You are on page 1of 140

‫ﺁﺧـﺮﻳﻦﺧﻨﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺧﺎﻃـﺮﺍﺕﻣﻬﺮﻱﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧـﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺁﺧـﻮﻧﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦﺧﻨــﺪﺓﻟﻴـــﻼ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ‬

‫ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ‪ :‬ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻴﻬﺎ‬

‫ﭼﺎﭖ ﺍﻭﻝ‪ :‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪٨٤‬‬

‫ﺷﺎﺑﻚ‪٥ :‬ـ‪٠٢‬ـ‪٩١٦٥٣١‬ـ‪٢‬‬

‫ﺣﻖ ﭼﺎﭖ‪ :‬ﻣﺤﻔﻮﻅ‬


‫ﺑﻬﺎ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﺎﺩﻝ ‪٨‬ﻳﻮﺭﻭ‬

‫‪Bonyad Rezaiha Association‬‬


‫‪for Publication&Communication‬‬

‫‪B.P.80204‬‬

‫‪95024Cergy Pontoise‬‬
‫‪France‬‬

‫‪bonyadrezaiha@free.fr‬‬
‫ﻓﻬﺮﺳﺖ‬

‫‪٧‬‬ ‫ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ‬

‫‪١١‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ…‬

‫‪١٥‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵﻧﺸﺪﻧﻲ‬

‫‪١٧‬‬ ‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ‬

‫‪١٩‬‬ ‫ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﺘﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﻟﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ‬

‫‪٢٠‬‬ ‫ﺧﻠﻖ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ‬

‫‪٢٢‬‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻭﺻﻞ‬

‫‪٢٤‬‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬

‫‪٢٧‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬


‫‪٣٢‬‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻳﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﺩﻳﺮﻳﻨﻢ‬

‫‪٣٤‬‬ ‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻟﻴــﻼ…‬

‫‪٣٧‬‬ ‫ﮔﻠﻲ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﻠﺒﺶ‬

‫‪٣٩‬‬ ‫ﻳﻞ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻔـــﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬

‫‪٤٢‬‬ ‫ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﭘﺮﻛﺸﻴﺪ…‬

‫‪٤٧‬‬ ‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ«‪ ،‬ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ‬

‫‪٤٩‬‬ ‫ﭼﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ…‬

‫‪٥٠‬‬ ‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ‬


‫‪٥٢‬‬ ‫ﭘﺮﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦﺑﺎﻝ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬

‫‪٥٢‬‬ ‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺩﺭﺭﻭ‬

‫‪٥٣‬‬ ‫ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺭﻳﺰ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ‬

‫‪٥٤‬‬ ‫ﺣﻤﺎﺳﻪ ﺻﻼﺑﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬

‫‪٥٦‬‬ ‫ﻋﺸﻘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﻣﻴﺮﺩ…‬

‫‪٥٨‬‬ ‫ﺯﺧﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﺪ‬

‫‪٦٠‬‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪﺟﺮﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ!‬

‫‪٦٢‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ‬

‫‪٦٥‬‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺩﻛﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺸﺪ‬

‫‪٦٧‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ!‬

‫‪٦٨‬‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﺟﺎ ﺯﺩﻡ!‬

‫‪٦٩‬‬ ‫ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﺧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ!‬

‫‪٧٢‬‬ ‫ﺷﻼﻕ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ‬

‫‪٧٤‬‬ ‫ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻇﺮﻑ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ‬

‫‪٧٤‬‬ ‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬

‫‪٨٠‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬

‫‪٨٢‬‬ ‫ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬

‫‪٨٥‬‬ ‫ﺣﻔﻆ ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻩ‬

‫‪٨٩‬‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ‪٧-٥‬ﺧﻄﻲ‬

‫‪٩٢‬‬ ‫ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ‬

‫‪٩٣‬‬ ‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ‬


‫‪٩٦‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻪﮔﺬﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬

‫‪٩٩‬‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻼﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﻲ‬

‫‪١٠١‬‬ ‫ﮔﻞ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ‬

‫‪١٠٣‬‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺗﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ …‬

‫‪١٠٤‬‬ ‫»ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ« ﻭ »ﺩﻗﻤﺮﮒ ﭘﻠﻮ«‬

‫‪١٠٧‬‬ ‫ﭼﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﻓﻮﺭ‬

‫‪١١٠‬‬ ‫ﺷﮕﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻥ!‬

‫‪١١٠‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬

‫‪١١١‬‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺪﻱ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ!‬

‫‪١١٢‬‬ ‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺯﻧﻴﻦ‬

‫‪١١٣‬‬ ‫ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ‬

‫‪١١٤‬‬ ‫ﺳﺮﻛﻮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ!‬

‫‪١١٥‬‬ ‫ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺸﺎﻧﺸﺪﻩ‬

‫‪١١٧‬‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ‪ ٤٧‬ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‬

‫‪١٢٠‬‬ ‫»ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ« ﻭ »ﺳﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ«‬

‫‪١٢٣‬‬ ‫ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﻌﺔ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ‬

‫‪١٢٦‬‬ ‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺮ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬


‫‪١٣٣‬‬ ‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﻮﻻﺩ ﺁﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﮔﺪﺍﺯﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻧﻮﻳﺴــﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺗﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻼﻡ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﺟﺰ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﻪﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺮﺍﮊﺩﻱ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﻧﺎﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﻫﻢ ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﺩﺭﻧﻮﺭﺩﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻧﻈﻴﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺧﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺠﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻃﺮﺡ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻛﻼﻡ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﴼ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﻡ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻱﻛﺎﺵ‬
‫ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﺶ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻛﺘﻔﺎ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻪﺗﻨﻬﺎ ‪١٢٠‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺴﻞ ﻭ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻛﻤﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻔﺎﻛﺎﻧﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻤﻜﻦ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ ‪١٤ ،١٣‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ‪٧٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺟﺮﻛﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻴﻮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﮒ‪ ،‬ﺗﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻗﺒﻞ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻭ… ﻭ… ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺖ؟!‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﺪﻭﺳﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻤﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺟﺮﻡ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻲ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺩﺭﭘﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻴﻔﺮﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻗﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺮﺍﮊﺩﻱ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻧﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻭﻻﻳﺖﻓﻘﻴﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﺑﺰﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺶ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﺯ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﺣﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺖ ‪٤٠٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺷﻼﻕ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ ٤٠٠ ،‬ﺭﺍ ‪٦٠٠‬ﺑﻜﻨﺪ ﻭﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﺶ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٧‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻔﺎﻛﻲ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺯﻱ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺣﺪﺵ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪﻋﻘﻠﺶ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺎﻻ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪﻋﺒﺎﺭﺕ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺧﺸﻤﮕﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻔﺮﻱ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﺑﻪﺩﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻗﺪﺭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻟﺤﻈﺔ ﺻﻴﺪ ﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻪﭼﻨﮓ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺠﺎ ﺑﻪﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﻣﻲﺷﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻼﻕ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻍ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭﻓﺶ‪» ،‬ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ«‪» ،‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﺳﺎﻳﺸﮕﺎﻩ«‪» ،‬ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ« ﻭ »ﺳﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ« ﻭ ﺻﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻩ ﻧﻮﻉ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲﺍﺛﺮ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻧﺎﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻋﻈﻤﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺑﻬﺖ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ؛ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻒ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﻭﮊﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﭙﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻬﺖ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻟﻲ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺣﻤﺎﺳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻏﺮﻭﺭ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺨﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﺧﺮﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺑﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺭﻫﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺣﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺮﺍﺣﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺷﻤﺎﺭﺵ ﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻼﺹ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ…‬
‫…ﺁﺻﻒ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺶ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻫﻮﺍﭘﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺍﻧﺔ »ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮ« ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺕ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ‬

‫‪٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﭼﺸﻢ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻨﮓ ﺁﺏ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻗﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻫﻮﻳﻲ ﺗﻴﺰ ﭘﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺷﻔﺎﻓﻴﺖ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﺶ‪،‬‬
‫ﺯﻻﻝ ﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻧﮓ ﻣﻬﺘﺎﺏ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺶ ﺭﺍﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﭘﺮﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﻣﻲ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺁﺻﻒ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﺔ‬
‫ﺷﺐ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﺵ! ﻫﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺳﻼﻣﻢ ﺭﺍﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻮ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﺳﻤﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺻﻒ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻻﺑﻪﻻﻱ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﺥ ﻭ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺑﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻛﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻭﻡ! ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺩ ﺧﺮﻭﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘﻲ ﻛﺒﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻫﻤﺘﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻬﻜﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﺷﻪﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﻮ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ‬

‫‪٩‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻫﻤــﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ…‬

‫ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ‪ ١٣٥٤‬ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﺔ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺓ‪ ١٩‬ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺷﺨﺒﺮ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻫﺨﺎﻣﻨﺶ‬
‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﺷﻪﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻛﻤﻲ ﺁﻥﻃﺮﻓﺘﺮ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺶ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻼﺱ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ »ﻣﺎﺩ«‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺶ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﺐ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﺮ ﺩﺭﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﻱ ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ…‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺣﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎ )ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ( ﺳﺆﺍﻝ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﺁﻧﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻇﺎﻟﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺷﺎﻩ؟! ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻢ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﺓ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻜﻢ ﺗﻮﻱ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻮﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﺠﻨﮕﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺗﺨﻴﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﺮﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺟﻠﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻼﻑ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﻳﺰ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﺵ ﻛﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻜﺲ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻈﺮﻩ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ‬

‫‪١١‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﺮﻱ؟ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺟﻠﺪﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪» :‬ﺑﺎﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺪﻥ«‪» ،‬ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﮔﻨﺪﻡ«‪» ،‬ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ«‬
‫ﻭ…‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﺪﺗﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻣﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﺍﻧﻮﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻮﺍﺷﻜﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻳﻚﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻬﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻫﻲ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻲ! ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺟﺰﻭﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮒ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺳﻪ ﻗﻄﻌﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺑﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺟﺰﻭﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﺭﻭﻧﻮﻳﺲ ﻛﻦ! ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﺑﻦ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻦ ﺧﻮﺵﺧﻂ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻧﺸﺪ ﺩﺭﻛﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻲ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺑﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺒﺮﻱﻫﺎ! ﺣﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﻫﻢ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻦ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﭙﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﺖ ﻧﮕﻪﻧﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﭙﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻱ‬
‫‪...‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﻫﻲ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﺶ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺟﻤﻼﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻋﺘﺶ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺟﻤﻼﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﻣﻲﻗﺎﭘﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻗﺖ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﻨﻴﻒﻧﮋﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺎﺕ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻬﻨﺪﻭﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻋﺴﻜﺮﻳﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻲ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻃﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺍﺣﻤﺪ ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ…ﻭﺍﻱ… ﺧﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ!… ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ‬

‫‪١٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﺭﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ! ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭ‪ ،‬ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺰﻭﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﺮﻋﺘﻢ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻄﻢ‬
‫ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭﺧﻮﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺰﻭﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎ ﻡ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻛﻼﺱ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻨﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻢ؟‬
‫ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ‪ ،‬ﻛﻢﻛﻢ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻟﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺮﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﻤﻌﻪﻫﺎ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻤﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺻﻤﺪ ) ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻡ( ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﻮﻫﻨﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮﭼﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﻋﻴﺶ ﻭ…ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻳﻲ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﻭ… ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺣﺪ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻭﺳﺖ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺻﻤﻴﻤﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻋﻼﻭﻩ ﺑﺮﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺣﻖ ﭘﺪﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻓﻮﺕ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ‪١٨‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪﺭﻳﺰﻱ ﻭ ﻧﻈﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻀﺒﺎﻁ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺪﻳﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻮﺻﻠﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺁﻥﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻨﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﻧﺎﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺕ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﻧﮕﻮﻧﻲ ﺷﺎﻩ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ‬

‫‪١٣‬‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺘﺼﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻌﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻫﻴﺠﺎﻥﺯﺩﻩ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ؟ !‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ؟ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻲ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﺪﻡ؟ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻱ ﺭﺍ! ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻏﺒﻄﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﻧﺸﺪﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﺧﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻳﻚﺗﻮﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮ‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﺯﺍﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺻﻤﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺟﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻓﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺻﻤﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪١٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﻲ ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٤‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﺮﻑ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺶ ﺭﺍﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻓﻬﻴﻤﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻋﺼﺮ ﻧﺰﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺳﺘﺎﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺗﺢ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﻃﺮﻑ ﻭﺁﻥﻃﺮﻑ ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﮊﻳﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻴﺒﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﺁﮔﻬﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪» :‬ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ« ﻭ »ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﺮﺩﺩ« ﻭ…‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻧﮕﻮﻧﻲ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻳﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺱ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬ﻋﻜﺲ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺍﻛﺖ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻧﮕﺬﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻀﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﻛﺰﻳﺖ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺳﻬﻮﻟﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﺤﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﺼﺮﺕ ﺷﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺁﺫﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻋﻜﺲ ﻭ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﺮ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻧﮕﺬﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﭽﺴﺒﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﻣﺮﻛﺰﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻓـﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵﻧﺸـﺪﻧﻲ‬


‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪،٥٨‬ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺒﻘﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺭﺍﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ‬

‫‪١٥‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﻳﻢ)ﺭﺟﻮﻱ( ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺶ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻱ؟‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﺸﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪:‬ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﺔ ﻋﺎﺻﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﺗﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻏﺮﻕ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﺶ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻮﻕ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺶ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﺭﻱ! ﺍﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺪﺍﻡ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺣﻮﺍﺳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮﺳﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ‬
‫ﻛﻦ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﻴﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺗﻮﺳﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﻳﻜﺴﺮﻱ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺍﻛﺖ ﺗﻬﻴﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﭼﺴﺒﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﭼﻤﺎﻗﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺩ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻃﺎﻟﻘﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻢ ﻃﺎﻫﺮﻩ )ﻧﺼﺮﺕ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ( ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺗﻮﺳﺎ ﻫﻢﺗﻴﻢ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫‪١٦‬ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ‪٥٨‬ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﻲ ﻋﻤﺮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺻﻤﻲ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺳﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻫﺮﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﻨﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻳﻚﺗﻦﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻛﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﺍﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫‪١٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٥٩‬ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﮔﺬﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﻻﻧﮋ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﺎﻻﻧﮋ ﻭ ﺣﺰﺏﺍﻟﻠﻬﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻲ‪ ٥٩‬ﻛﺸﻤﻜﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺳﺮﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻻ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﺼﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺤﺼﻦ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺳﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﺽ ﻫﻤﺸﺎﮔﺮﺩﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭ‪ ،‬ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﻼﺳﻲ ﺩﺍﻳﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺻﻤﻲ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﺤﻞ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﺍﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻢﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺛﺒﺖﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺁﺗﻮﺳﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻣﭙﺰﺷﻜﻲ‪ .،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺯﺣﻤﺖ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺘﺤﻤﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﺒﺘﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻲﺷﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﺪﻳﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻋﻀﺎﻱ ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻱ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻱ)‪١٢‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ (٦١‬ﻣﻨﻴﺮﻩ ﺫﺍﻛﺮﻱ)ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ (٦٠‬ﻭ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻥ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺯﺍﺩﻩ)ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ‪،(٦٧‬‬
‫ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺟﺒﻲ )ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،(٦٠‬ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺿﺎﻳﻲ)ﺳﺎﻝ‪ (٦٠‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻭﺻﻴﺎ)ﺳﺎﻝ‪ (٦٨‬ﻭ‪ ...‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ‪ ،‬ﺟﺰ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻃﻴﺒﻪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ‬
‫‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺷﻲﻧﺎﭘﺬﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻭ ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﺗﻮﺷﺔ ﺭﺍﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴـﺮﻱ ﻫﻨــﮕﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﻮﻓﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‬

‫‪١٧‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺯﺩﻭﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻭﺟﺮﺡ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺣﺎﻛﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﺮﭘﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻼﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﻮﺧﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﴼ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺗﻴﺮﻣﺎﻩ‪ ٦٠‬ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺳﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻢ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻭﺻﻴﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺮﻳﻤﺨﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﻴﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻜﺎﺗﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻲ ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﺩﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻳﻔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﻧﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﺮﻭﺗﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺰﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﺣﻤﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻻﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ‪٣٠‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻫﻤﺴﻦ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ…‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩﺍﺵ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻛﺎﺭﺗﻮﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪٨‬ﺷﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﺪﻩﻛﺸﻲ ﻓﺎﻻﻧﮋﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻗﺮﻕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻟﻤﭙﻨﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻱ؟ ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺎﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻼﺹ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﻴﻪ ﻭ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻭ‪ ...‬ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯﺑﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻭﻻً ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﺸﻮﻳﻢ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ‬

‫‪١٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺗﻮ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ …ﺯﻧﮓ ﺑﺰﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺑﺸﻮﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺻﻮﺭﺕ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﻼﻩ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪...‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﻤﺎﺕ ﻗﻄﻊ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻮﺷﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺪﻳﺖ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪﺭﻳﺰﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻫﻨﮓ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻕ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺒﺰ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﻣﺪ‬
‫ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﻇﺐ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﺣﻮﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ… ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺸﻜﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻤﻜﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺯﻧﮓ ﺯﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﭘﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﺘﻲ ﭘﺮﺩﻟـﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﮕـﻴﺰ‬


‫ﺑﺎ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﺵ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺣﻤﻼﺕ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺰﺍﻳﺶ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﺓ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﺓ ﻣﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﻛﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮﭘﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻨﻤﺎﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﻣﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻚﺗﻚ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﺘﻲ ﭘﺮﺧﻄﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺩﻟﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻣﺎﻛﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ‬

‫‪١٩‬‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻴﻦ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺿﻤﻨﴼ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﻛﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺷﻚ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺗﻴﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺧﻜﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺷﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻜﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻣﺴﻴﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﭼﻨﺪﺑﺎﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺳﻼﻣﺖ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﻠﻖ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ‬


‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺮﭘﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻚﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺠﺮﻳﺶ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﺗﻦ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﺍﻥ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺔ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﻟﻮﻱ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺷﺶ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺴﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺩﻫﺪ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ‬
‫ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ… ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﺩ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮﺗﺮ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ‪٥٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﻗﺎ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‬
‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻲ؟ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺑﻄﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺕ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺳﺮ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥﺳﺮﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬

‫‪٢٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬‬


‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺷﻚ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﺶ ﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻲﭘﺪﺭﻭﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻔﺘﺔ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺗﻮ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻱ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﻤﻜﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺒﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ‬
‫ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﺑﻲﺳﺮﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﺑﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻢ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﻤﻜﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ…‬
‫ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺻﻤﻴﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻴﻦ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻲﻋﺼﺮ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺣﻮﺍﺳﺶ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺮﺷﺐ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺪﻫﻲ؟ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺎﻓﻠﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺖﺯﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﺩﺵ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻮﺍﻗﺐ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺯﺩﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪﺗﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻣﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﻨﻲ‪ .‬ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻟﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺎﺏ ﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺁﺳﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺩﺳﺮ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻈﺔ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺨﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺍﻓﺘﻤﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﻛﻤﻜﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺍﺫﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻭﺑﺎﺵ ﺣﻖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻤﻠﻜﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﻏﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺟﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﺪ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻪ ﺧﻂ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺠﺮﻳﺶ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﺳﺮﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺸﻐﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺫﻫﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬

‫‪٢١‬‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻼﺵ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻧﻊ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﺮﺍﻓﺘﻤﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺣﻼﻝ ﻣﺸﻜﻼﺗﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺸﻜﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ‬
‫ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻢ ﻋﺬﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻴﻢﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺯﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺳﻼﻡ‬
‫ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ! ﻋﺬﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺧﻂ ﻫﺎﺝ ﻭ ﻭﺍﺝ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻳﻚ ﻫﺘﻞ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﺴﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻭﺻﻞ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﺩﺭﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺩﺭﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﭘﺲﻛﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻟﻮﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺨﺘﻲ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﺾ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﻭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺍﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻼﻧﻲ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻪﮔﺮﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﺩﻥ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻧﺎﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻳﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻠﺒﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺍ ﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﻓﻀﺎ ﻋﻮﺽ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻓﻼﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ… ﻭ ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﭼﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻴﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺗﺨﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﮕﺬﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﻫﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ‬
‫ﭼﻪﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ ﺩﺭﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﻓﺎﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻴﺮﺕﺯﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻏﺮﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬

‫‪٢٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺍﺑﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺨﺖﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎﭼﻜﺎﺭﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪...‬ﻫﺮﺩﻭ‬


‫ﺣﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺫﻭﻕﺯﺩﻩ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺸﻨﮓ ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺖ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ‪،‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺗﺮﺍ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻮ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻞ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ؟ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻴﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻱ؟ﺁﺩﺭﺳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪...‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺧﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺩﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺟﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻫﺮﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺤﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻭ ﺣﻤﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ‪ ...‬ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ‪...‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﻢ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚﻫﻔﺘﻪ ‪١٠-‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﺍﻣﻴﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﺍﻏﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﻧﮓ ﺑﺎﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺓ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﺎﺭﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﻭ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﺵ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻮﺝ ﻓﺰﺍﻳﻨﺪﺓ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻫﻴﭻ ﺳﺮﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﺔ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻒ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﺣﺪﺱ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻭ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﻗﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ‬

‫‪٢٣‬‬
‫ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻔﺮﺳﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﺮﻑ ﻭ ﺁﻥﻃﺮﻑ‬
‫ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﻝ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﻄﺒﺎﻕ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﻣﻨﻴﺘﻲ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﻠﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﺑﻊ ﺯﺑﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻛﺎﻣﻴﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺭﻙﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺭﻛﻴﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻗﺒﺮ ﻭ ﻏﺴﺎﻟﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻮﺩﺍﻟﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻛﺮﻳﺰﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻔﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺻﺒﺢ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻳﺮﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺍﻣﻨﻴﺘﻲ ﺧﻄﺮﻧﺎﻛﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺭﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ‬
‫ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ؟ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ… ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺷﻮﻕ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺗﻚﺗﻚ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻭﺻﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﻴﺪ ﻓﻄﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﻣﺼﺎﺩﻑ ﺑﺎ ‪١١‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻢ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺞ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺷﺘﻴﺎﻕ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻮﺍ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺩﺍﻍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪ‬

‫‪٢٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻃﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﻃﺮﻑ ﻭ ﺁﻥﻃﺮﻑ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺷﺶ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺎﺑﻮﻥ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺎﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻧﻴﺮﻭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻳﻚﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻛﺎﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﻄﻊﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻟﻮﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺥ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﻼﻭﻩ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪﻳﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺮﺥ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺠﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺧﺮﺍﺟﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻋﻜﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ‪ ٨‬ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺻﺎﺩﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ ﻏﺮﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﻣﭙﺰﺷﻜﻲ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ‪،‬‬
‫ﭘﺲﻛﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﻛﺮﻡ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻃﻲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ‬
‫ﺗﺤﺮﻛﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻛﻲ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻨﺪﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻭﺑﺮﻡ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﺮﻛﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻡ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ؟ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺕ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺭﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ! ﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﻭﺭﻡ ﺗﻨﮕﺘﺮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﻕ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺏ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻢ ﻳﻜﻨﻔﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺩﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺣﻴﺮﺕ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺠﺎﺏ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻫﻨﻲ ﻗﺮﻣﺰ ﻭ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺳﺘﻴﻦ‬

‫‪٢٥‬‬
‫ﺣﻠﻘﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﺎﺭ ﻣﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺭﻭﺳﺮﻱﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺫﻳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻴﻔﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻓﻄﺎﺭﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻃﻼﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻛﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻧﺪﻭﻳﺠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻴﻔﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻴﺎﻟﻢ ﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﺽ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻻﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ…ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻓﻌ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺻﺒﺮﻛﻦ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ؟‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٠‬ﺷﺐ ﺗﺎ ‪٥‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺮﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺷﺪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﺳﺆﺍﻝ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺳﻮﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺣﻘﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ‬
‫ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ؟ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻄﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺪﻓﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ ﺷﺐ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺷﺐ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺑﻜﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﻏﻴﺮﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻛﻮﭼﻪﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺑﺎﺩ ﻛﺘﻚ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﻮ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺧﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺳﺖ…‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪٥/٥‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﺒﻨﺪ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﻃﺮﻓﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻫﺮ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﺎﻧﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻩ‬

‫‪٢٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺭﺍ ﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﭙﺎﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻧﻨﺪﻩ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﺎﺩﻝ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﭻ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﻲ؟ ﻣﻦﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻧﺪ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻭﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟـﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻡ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪٥٩‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺍﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺧﻴﺮﴽ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﻙ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﻼﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻃﺮﺣﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٩‬ﺑﺒﻨﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻛﻔﺶ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻒ‬
‫ﻭ‪...‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻫﻴﭻ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻛﺮﻳﻬﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻟﺤﻦ ﻟﻮﻣﭙﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺍﻭﻳﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻛﻨﻲ‪،‬ﺣﺎﻟﻴﺘﻪ؟ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺖ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺮ ﺑﺸﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﻪ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺁﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻱ ﻛﺠﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﻭ ﻗﻠﻢ ﻣﻴﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺑﺸﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﻻّ ﻭﻗﺘﻮ ﺗﻠﻒ ﻧﻜﻦ!«‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﭘﺮﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺯﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪٢٧‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ؟… ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻓﻘﻂ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﺼﺮﺍﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻓﺎﻉ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮ ﺍﻭﻟﺶ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﻼﺵ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻴﻎ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻢ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻧﺰﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺰﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ! ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ﺁﻳﺎ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺪﺕ ﺩﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻓﺸﻴﻦ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﺐ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻓﻼﻥﻓﻼﻥﺷﺪﻩ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﺰﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻂ ‪١٥‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭽﻲ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ… ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺸﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺩﺭﺩﻧﺎﻛﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺑﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ‬
‫ﺗﺸﻨﮕﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﺿﺎﻱ ﺁﺏ ﻛﻨﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻳﻚﭼﻴﺰﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻻﻳﻖ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺭﻡ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺩ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟ ﺯﻥ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻴﺎ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺎﺭﺕ‬
‫ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ؟ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺗﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻒ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻐﺰﻡ ﻓﺮﻭﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺩ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻭﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻱ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻱ؟‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ‬

‫‪٢٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫)ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻢ( ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻻﺑﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﺱ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﻓﺮﺣﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺍﻭ ﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ »ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ« ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﭼﺎﭖ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﺣﺖ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺣﺮﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪» .‬ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ«‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺼﺎﻭﻳﺮ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺟﺴﺎﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺣﻨﺎﺯ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪ؟ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ﻳﺎﺩ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻔﻘﻮﺩ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎﺳﺖ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﺍﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻤﻴﺪﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﴼ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺷﺐ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺏ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﺑﺮﮒ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻠﻮﻳﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺳﺮﻡ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺤﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻤﺮﻡ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻴﺶ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﴼ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻭﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺣﺎﻟﺖ! ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﺕ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻠﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺧﻴﺎﻟﻢ ﺭﺍﺣﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺒﻘﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻒ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻜﻪ ﻣﻮﻛﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺷﺐ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺣﺮﻓﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺠﺎ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭﺧﻮﺍﺑﻢ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺒﻞ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪﺳﻔﺎﺭﺵ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺑﻲﺁﻥﻛﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻲ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﻡ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ‬

‫‪٢٩‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﻼﺵ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺎﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٩‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻴﮕﻨﺎﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ‬
‫ﻧﺜﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻓﺤﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻻﻳﻖ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻃﻤﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﻌ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺗﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﺔ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﻱ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻔﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻻﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﺨﻮﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪١٠‬ﺷﺐ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٣‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﻮ ﺑﻴﺎ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺳﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺑﺒﺮﻳﺪ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﻦ ﮔﻴﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ؟ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺖ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﻢ؟‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﮕﺮﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﻮﻗﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻭﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﮕﺮﺁﺑﺎﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺮﮔﻪﻳﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻻﻥ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻴﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻛﺘﻜﻢ ﺯﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﭼﻜﺎﺭﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻔﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻩﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﭼﻪﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺁﺩﻡ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ؟ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﺗﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﺏ ﺧﻨﻚ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻋﻘﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺩﻭﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻢ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻩﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﻭﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﻡ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻢ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻲ‬

‫‪٣٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻮﺷﺔ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻴﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ‬
‫ﺳﺘﻮﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺟﻠﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﻭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺯﺑﺎﻥﺩﺭﺍﺯﻱ ﻧﻜﻦ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻳﻜﺮﺑﻊ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﺘﻮﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺭﺩ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻠﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺸﺖ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﮓ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻧﺤﺲ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﮓ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﭼﺎﻗﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﻋﻠﻴﺰﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺪﺩﴽ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺓ‪ ٤‬ﺑﺮﻭ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺷﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺮﺍﺋﻢ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﻮﺩﺗﺎﻱ ﻧﻮﮊﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻟﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ ٢٣‬ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٣‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ٦٠‬ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ)‪٢٤٠‬ﺳﺎﺑﻖ( ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻣﺤﺾ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻠﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻤﻜﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺁﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﺳﻤﺖ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﮔﺸﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺰﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺁﻥﻫﻢ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﺭ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺴﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢١٦‬ﻭ‬
‫ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺵ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﻬﻴﺐ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻥ ﺗﻴﺮﺁﻫﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻛﺎﻣﻴﻮﻥ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻴﺰ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻚﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺐ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﻭﺵ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ‬

‫‪٣١‬‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ؟ ﻫﺮﺷﺐ ﺑﻼﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ؛ ﮔﺎﻩ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﺮﺗﺮ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﻨﺤﻮﺱ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻳﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻫﻤـﺮﺯﻡ ﺩﻳﺮﻳﻨـﻢ‬


‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٨‬ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﻓﻬﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﻗﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺑﻪﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻧﺤﻮﻱ ﺩﺭﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﭼﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ؟ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻟﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻱ؟ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺪﺭﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻧﻔﻴﺴﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﻳﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺪﺭ‬
‫ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺣﺰﺏﺍﻟﻠﻬﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﻝ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺑﺪﻫﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻤﺼﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭﮔﻮﺷﻲ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﮓ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﻟﺮﺯﻳﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﮓ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺷﺐ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩ ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺍﺯﺟﺎ ﭘﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻪﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﻧﻮﺭﺑﺨﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ! ﺑﻨﺪﺩﻟﻢ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬

‫‪٣٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ‪ ١٣٤٢‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻔﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﻓﻬﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺷﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﻗﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺣﺰﺏﺍﻟﻠﻬﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺑﺪﻫﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ‪ ،‬ﻋﻄﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ‬
‫‪١٨‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﮔﻴﻼﻧﻲ ﺟﻼﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻣﺤﺎﻛﻤﻪ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻢ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻴﻼﻧﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﺕ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺸﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ… ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺗﺎ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻢ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺪﺕ‬
‫ﮔﻮﺵﺑﻪﺯﻧﮓ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ؟ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺯﻭﺩ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺎﺳﺎﮊ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﺏﻗﻨﺪ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺣﺪﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺑﻪﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﺷﻮﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪٦‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪٣٣‬‬
‫ﻓﻜﺮﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻡ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺏ‬
‫ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺁﻏﻮﺷﺶ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺒﻮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻣﺶ‪ ،‬ﺣﺴﺮﺕ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪٦‬ﻋﺼﺮ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﻬﺎ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡﺷﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘﺮﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﺣﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻌﺎﻃﻔﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺝ ﻻﺩﻫﺎ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻐﺰ ﻋﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﭘﺪﺭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩ؟‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻏﻤﻲ ﺗﻠﺦ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ‪ ٦٠‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻟﻴﻼ…‬


‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﻤﺎﻩ‪ ٦٠‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ١‬ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﻟﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ‬
‫ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻋﻤﺪﺗﴼ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻪﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺷﻴﻔﺘﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻭ‬
‫ﻓﺎﺋﺰﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻃﻮﺭﻱﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ ﺷﺐ ﻓﻘﻂ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﺖ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻟﻴﻼ )ﺷﻴﺪﺍ( ﺍﺭﻓﻌﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻜﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﻭﻱ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﺸﻴﻪ ﺧﻨﺪﺍﻥ‪.‬‬

‫‪٣٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻟﻴﻼ ﺍﺭﻓﻌﻲ )ﺷﻴﺪﺍ( ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺟﺴﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ‬


‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﻣﺎﻩ‪ ١٣٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﻋﻤﺮﺵ ﺑﻪﺟﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺁﺫﺭﺑﺎﻳﺠﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻫﻢﺗﻴﻤﺶ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻫﻢﺗﻴﻤﺶ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﻴﻼ ﺗﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ‪١٥‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﻴﻼ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﭘﺮ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﻳﻚﻳﻚ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺑﻪﺟﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻱ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺩﺷﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺒﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﻃﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻀﺎﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﺪﻱ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺩﺳﺖﻭﭘﻨﺠﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺟﺎﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﻼ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭﻳﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﺭ‬

‫‪٣٥‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻪﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻭﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺟﺪﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺕ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﺘﻮﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ‪١٥‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻟﻢ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻝ ﺑﻪﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺗﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﻔﺮﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻟﻴﻼ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻱ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺁﺧﺮ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺴﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﻪﺩﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ‬
‫ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻟﻴﻼ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻴﻢ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻭﺭﺯﺵ ﺻﺒﺤﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﺳﺤﺮﺧﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺗﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻳﮋﮔﻴﺶ‪ ،‬ﺍﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺖ ﭘﺮﺻﻼﺑﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻃﻲ ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺗﻀﺎﺩ ﺣﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺴﻮﺭﺍﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺴﺎﺭﺕ ﻟﻴﻼ ﻏﺒﻄﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﻳﻜﺎﺵ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﺴﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﻣﺼﻤﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻜﻮﺵ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺧﻮﺑﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ »ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻨﺪ«‬
‫ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻃﻨﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﻼﺻﻪ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻊ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻱ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ!‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٦‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦١‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺳﺮﺳﻔﺮﻩ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ »ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺨﻨﺪ« ﺭﺍ ﻋﻤ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ‬
‫ﺳﻔﺮﻩ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﻄﻨﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﺶ‬

‫‪٣٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺳﺮﺥ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺷﻜﺨﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻁ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‬
‫ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻴﻼ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺍﺭﻓﻌﻲ ﭘﺎﺷﻮ ﺑﻴﺎ! ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻟﺒﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ؟ ﻛﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻭﺩ؟ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻐﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻏﺮﻕ ﺍﺷﻚ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﻪﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ‬
‫ﻟﻴﻼ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻴﻼ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺩﻭﻳﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭﺿﻮ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻲ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﺟﺰ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺷﻮﻣﺶ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺟﻐﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻞ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﺮﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻞ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﻒ ﺣﻤﺎﻣﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻟﻴﻼ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻋﻜﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺏ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻠﻲ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﻠﺒﺶ‬


‫ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎﺭ ﺩﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺮﻕ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢﺗﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ‬
‫‪١٧‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺯﻭﺩﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻣﺘﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻱ ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﻚﺭﻭﺡ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﻮﺭﺑﺨﺶ ‪ ،‬ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻝ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﻭﺭﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ‬

‫‪٣٧‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯ ‪١٧‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺮﻡ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٩‬ﺁﺫﺭ‪ ١٣٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻭﻱ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻘﺎﻳﻲ‪٢٧،‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ ﻣﻬﻨﺪﺳﻲ ﻣﺘﺎﻟﻮﮊﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﻣﺎﻩ‪١٣٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻠﺴﺮﺥ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﮔﻞ ﺳﺮﺧﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﻠﺒﻢ ﺑﻜﺎﺭﻱ؟ ﻧﻮﺭﺑﺨﺶ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺸﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﻧﮕﺸﺘﻦ‪ .‬ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺰﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺳﺤﺮ‪ ،‬ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺳﺤﺮ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮﻣﻦ ﺷﺐ‪ ،‬ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺮﺭ…‬
‫ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺟﺮﺱ ﺑﺎﻧﮓ ﻫﺠﺮﺕ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻬﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻒ ﺑﻬﺮﺧﻠﻖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺟﺎﻥ…‬

‫‪٣٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻮﮔﻞ ﻧﺎﺯﻧﻴﻦ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻓﺸﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺍﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ٦٠‬ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﻧﮕﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﻬﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺗﭙﺶ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻻﻣﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻳﻞ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻔـﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬


‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻫﮋﺑﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻭ ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺍﻟﮕﻮ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ‪ ،‬ﻃﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺗﺤﺮﻙ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺧﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﺍﻥ ﻣﺮﻛﺰ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻫﺸﺘﺮﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻴﻦﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩﺯﻳﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺎﻥ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﻲ ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪﺍﺗﻮﺭﻱ ﺭﻳﺎﺳﺖ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻘﻄﻌﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﻩﻫﺎ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺏ‪ ،‬ﺑﺸﺎﺵ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺻﻼﺑﺖ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺧﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻭ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻱ؟ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻭﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻫﻢﺗﻴﻤﺶ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺳﻴﻔﻲ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ :‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩﻣﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺑﻪﺯﻭﺩﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﺠﺎ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﺠﺎ؟ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﻧﻴﻔﺘﻴﺪ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻣﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﺔ ﻟﺮﻱ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ »ﺩﺍﻳﻪ ﺩﺍﻳﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺟﻨﮕﻪ« ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٣٩‬‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺩﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﻪﺍﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺍﺣﻤﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٨‬ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮﺗﻼﻓﻲ ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺭﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻫﻨﺮ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺐ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﺐ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺁﺵﻭﻻﺵ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺗﺎﺻﺒﺢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺷﻤﻌﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ؟ﺁﺧﺮ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﻢﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﺓ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺸﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻻﺍﻗﻞ ﻧﮕﻮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﮕﻮ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﺗﺠﻊ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻮﻳﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﺮﺳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ‪ :‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺻﺮﻓﴼ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻧﻈﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺏ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﺑﻄﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﺮﺯ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺳﭙﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﻪﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ‬
‫ﺁﺫﺭ‪ ،٦٠‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﻗﻄﻌﴼ‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪٤٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻫﮋﺑﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﺒﺰﻩﺭﻭ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ‪١٧-١٦‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻟﻨﺸﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻫﻞ ﻟﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻼﻕ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ »ﺟﻴﺮﻩ«‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻣﺤﺾ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﺓ ﺧﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻣﺶ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻟﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﻧﻴﻔﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻲ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻱ‪،‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺫﻳﺘﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﺑﺎﺵ! ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻢ ﺯﺩ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ! ﺍﻣﺎ ﻛﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻡ! ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺻﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺗﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪...‬‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺷﻴﺮ ﺗﺎ ﻟﺤﻈﺔ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺩﻳﻒ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫»ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺣﻴﺪﺭﻱ«‬

‫‪٤١‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻱ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻣﺴﺘﺄﺻﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻨﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺠﺰ ﻭ ﺯﺑﻮﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭﻡ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺟﺴﻢ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭﺗﻮ ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺷﻴﺮﺍﻭﮊﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﻫﮋﺑﺮ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺻﻼﺑﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺴﺎﺭﺕ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﺮﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ« ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺷﺘﺔ‬
‫ﺳﻴﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﺒـﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﭘﺮﻛـﺸﻴﺪ…‬


‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺍﻭﺝ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻫﺮﺷﺐ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺩﺳﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺭﮔﺒﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺮﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪… ،٦٠ ،٥٠ … ،٤ ،٣ ،٢ ،١ :‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﺵ ﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻼﺹ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺷﻠﻴﻚ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ٩٠ ،٨٠ ،٧٠ :‬ﻭ… ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺶ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻏﻴﺒﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﺭ ﺍ‬
‫ﻗﻔﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻣﺎ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺭﮔﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺻﺤﻨﺔ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﻱ‪ ،٦٠‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵﻧﺸﺪﻧﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺗﺎﺯﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺗﺎﺳﺮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭘﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺍﺳﻤﺖ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭﺿﻊ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺕ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ؟‬

‫‪٤٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﻤﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﻤﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻇﺮﻭﻑ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﺻﺪﺍ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻋﻼﻣﺖ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻘﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻙ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻫﻢ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ؟‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻛﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺤﻮﺱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ‪١٥‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺿﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻗﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻘﻮﻟﻪﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺿﴼ ﻓﻼﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻓﻼﻧﻲ ﻭ…ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺎﺑﻪﺟﺎ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟‬
‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺍﺳﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺤﺮﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﺻﻒ‪ ،‬ﺯﻫﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺡ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻪﺩﻝ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﺭﻗﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﻋﺪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺤﺮﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺗﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭﻭﺑﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻒ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻱ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﭼﺸﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬

‫‪٤٣‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ‬
‫ﻭ ﻛﺎﺑﻮﺱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ؟ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪﭼﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ…‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻞ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺳﭙﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺷﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻐﺾ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻠﻮ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﻣﺎﻭﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻗﻠﺒﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻀﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﺑﻪﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺪ ﺁﺧﺮ‬
‫ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ ﺁﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻬﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺪ ﺁﺧﺮ…‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ‪٢٢‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻃﻨﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﻮﺕ ﺁﺻﻒ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺯﻧﮓ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺳﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﻃﺮﻑ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺻﻒ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺻﻔﻲ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺩﺍﻉ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻋﺎﺷﻖ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺏ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﻛﺠﺎﻱ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺑﻠﻮﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﺧﻔﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﻕ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻓﻘﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺍﻭﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﻴﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻼﻥ ﺭﻭﻳﻴﻦﺗﻦ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻫﻢ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺻﻒ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺗﻨﮓ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺯﻭﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﺭﻗﻪ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻚﺗﻜﺸﺎﻥ ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﺜﻞ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ‬

‫‪٤٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﺣﻜﻴﻤﻲ )ﺁﺻﻒ( ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٧‬ﺗﻴﺮ‪ ١٣٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﻦ‬
‫‪٢١‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﺮ ﺩﻓﺎﻉ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺳﭙﻴﺪﺑﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻭﻋﺪﻩﮔﺎﻫﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬


‫ﺑﺮﺳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﺮﻕ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺑﺴﭙﺎﺭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﺻﻒ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺶ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺟﻠﻮ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ! ﻫﻮﺍﭘﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ »ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮ« ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺕ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻨﮓ ﺁﺏ ﺩﻭﺩﻭ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻗﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﺁﻫﻮﻳﻲ ﺗﻴﺰﭘﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﻕ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﺶ‪ ،‬ﺯﻻﻟﻲ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻬﺘﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺩﺭﺧﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ‬
‫ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﭘﺮﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪﻱ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺁﺻﻒ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺟﺜﺔ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺶ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺟﺜﻪ ﻣﻮﺵ! ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫‪٤٥‬‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ…‪.‬ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ… ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫»ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﺯﻧﻴﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﺵ!… ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﺳﻼﻣﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﺳﻤﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻤﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﻮ ﺑﮕﺬﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﭘﺮﭘﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﻞ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﻮﻓﺪ ﮔﻠﺒﺎﻧﮓ ﺗﻮ ﺩﺭ ﻏﻮﻏﺎﻱ ﺗﻮﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ…‬
‫ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﺥ ﻭ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻓﺮﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺑﻲ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﮔﻮﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻛﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﻒ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻻﺑﻪ ﻻﻱ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩ ِﺭﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ! ﺩﻟﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻒ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻼﺹ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺸﻤﺎﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻪﻛﺎﺭﻱ! ﺍﺯ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻲ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬
‫‪٦٠٠‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻳﻢ ﺣﺎﻻ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺗﺮﻳﻨﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﮔﻮﺷﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻴﺰ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﻬﻴﺐ ﺭﮔﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻣﻴﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻧﻌﺮﻩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ »ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ!« ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‬

‫‪٤٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻛﺮﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻗﻮﻱ ﻭﻛﻮﺑﻨﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪» :‬ﺩﺭﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ!«‪» ،‬ﺩﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﺮ…« ﻭ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺻﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﻬﻴﺐ ﺭﮔﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﺤﻮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﭼﺴﺒﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻦ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺗﻴﺮﺁﻫﻦ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻀﺎ ﻃﻨﻴﻦ ﺍﻓﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺗﻚﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻴﺮ ﭼﻬﺮﺓ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺟﻠﻮ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﺪﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ‪٦٥‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ‪٦٧‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻛﺜﺮﻳﺖ ﺑﺎ ‪٦٥‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺗﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺍﺳﺮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻗﻮﻱ ﻭﺧﺸﻢﺁﻟﻮﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮﻭﻛﻠﻪ ﺯﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ »ﻣﺮﮒ ﻇﺎﻟﻤﺎﻥ« ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺑﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺍﺧﻬﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﺰﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ«‪ ،‬ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ‬


‫ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺁﺻﻒ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺡ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ…‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ‬
‫ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺷﻤﻊ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻋﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺶ ﭘﺸﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻴﻜﻠﻲ ﺩﺭﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻣﺘﻲ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺑﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺑﻴﺶ‪» ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻬﺮﺓ ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺻﻠﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻲ ﻣﺜﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ ،٦٠‬ﺑﻪﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺍﻋﻀﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻤﺎﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻴﺮ‪ ٦١‬ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‪،‬‬
‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺜﻨﻲ« ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﻢ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪٤٧‬‬
‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﻳﻠﻲ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﻔﺮﺍﺯ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺻﻼﺑﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻜﺎﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻻﻭﺭﻳﺶ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺍﻓﺘﺨﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻏﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻓﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﻳﮋﮔﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺩﻟﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻲ‪ .‬ﺣﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺪﺍﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﻮﺝ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﺧﺎﺻﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺍﻧﮕﻴﺨﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ٦‬ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ )‪٤‬ﺑﺎﻻ (‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ٤‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻋﻴﺪ‪ ٦١‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻮﺷﺮﻭ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺧﺠﺎﻟﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺸﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺧﺼﻴﺼﻪ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻔﻬﻴﻤﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺣﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺯ ﻭ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻨﺪ؛ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻮﻣﻲﻛﺸﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻗﺪﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪» ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﻭ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻔﺸﻚ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻦ‪ ،‬ﻛﻒ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺫﻳﺖ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ )ﺁﺻﻒ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻤﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺡ‬
‫ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻭ…( ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻱ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﺘﺎﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻗﻀﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺍﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭﺿﻮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﻛﻌﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻟﺐ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﺧﺸﻤﮕﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﺸﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ؟‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺪ؟ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻠﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪٤٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﭘﺎﻙ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‬
‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﻲ« ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﺭﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺮﻭﺱ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺼـﻮﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ…‬


‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻜﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻭﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻗﻠﻮ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﺧﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻫﻞ ﻗﺰﻭﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺻﻨﻌﺘﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻒ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﮔﻤﺸﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺻﻨﻌﺘﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻤﺸﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﺷﺘﻴﺎﻕ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪﺷﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﺭﮊ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﺗﻜﻴﻪﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻬﻤﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﻔﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﺩﻭﻫﻔﺘﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﺭﻭﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻃﻮﺭﻱﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﭘﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻪﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻭﻗﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﻟﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺁﺥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺮﻣﻲ ﺟﺰ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﺒﺢ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٠‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻼﻑ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺯﻭﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻪﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺳﺮ ﺍﺟﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﺷﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﻭ ﻓﻜﺮﻫﺎﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ‬

‫‪٤٩‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻛﻨﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺵ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﺖ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻑ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺖ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺷﺶ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﺯﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻧﺤﻮ ﻛﺮﻳﻬﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺳﻪ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎ! ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﺪ! ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻗﻠﺒﻢ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ؟!‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺣﺘﻲ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﻠﻤﻪﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﻪﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﭘﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﺕ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ!‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﺷﺮﻑ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺩﺍﺭﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻓﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻴﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺟﺰﻭ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﻭ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻴﭻﺟﺎ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺩﻧﺎﻙ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻲﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ‬

‫‪٥٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻫﻢ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ‬
‫ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺟﻠﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻢﺳﻠﻮﻟﻴﻢ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٠‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺻﻒ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻧﻴﺰﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺰﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺻﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺳﻂ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺻﻔﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺧﻢﻭﺗﺨﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻧﻪ! ﻣﮕﺮ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ؟! ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﺟﻮﺭﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺯﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺳﻤﺎﺟﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮﺷﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺻﻒ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﺭﻩﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻳﺪ؟ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﻱ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺳﻮﺀﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻲ! ﻭ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺩ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺻﻒ ﻭ ﺻﻒ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺳﻮﻱ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺪ ﻭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺣﺮﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻧﻈﻴﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺶ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺻﻒ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﭼﻚ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬

‫‪٥١‬‬
‫ﭘـﺮﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦﺑﺎﻝ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﺮﻓـﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻭﺍﺳﻂ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ‪ ٦٠‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ١‬ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻻﺑﻪﻻﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺗﭙﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻑ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﻱ ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺍﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟!‪...‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﻓﻲ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺗﻠﻮﺗﻠﻮﺧﻮﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﺸﻜﻢ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻧﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻧﻪ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻭ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ؟ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺷﻠﻴﻚ ﺳﻪ ﺗﻚﺗﻴﺮ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺩ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺑﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎ ﭘﺮﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﺍ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻓﺎﺻﻠﺔ ‪،١٠‬‬
‫‪١٥‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺳﺮﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻜﺮ ﻏﺮﻕ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﺩﮔﻲ‬
‫ﺟﻠﻮ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﻛﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺷﻘﺎﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺭﻏﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺩﺭﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﻤﺎﺳﻪﻳﻲ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺗﺎﺯﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪» :‬ﺩﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﺮ ﺭﺟﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺮﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ!« ﻭ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺷﻴﺮﻱ ﻣﻲﻏﺮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٥٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺧﺰﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻗﻬﻮﻩﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻴﭙﻲ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺷﻬﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﺧﻮﻥﮔﺮﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٥٩‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٠‬ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻭﺍﺯﻩ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ‪ ٧‬ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﺨﻮﻓﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺐ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺤﺚ‪٤٠٠ ،‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﭘﻲ ﺩﺭﭘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪» :‬ﺩﺭﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺭﺟﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﮒ ﺑﺮﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ« ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭﺣﺸﻲﺗﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎ‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻜﻮﺑﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺷﻜﻮﻫﻤﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺟﻼﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﻪﻫﻴﺠﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺐ‬
‫ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺣﻤﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻼﻕ‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ‪١٠٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﻪﻫﻮﺵ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ‪٤٠٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻳﻚﻧﻔﺲ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺷﮕﻔﺖﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻒ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺨﻢﻣﺮﻍ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ‬
‫ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٦٧‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻋﻘـﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺳـﺮﺭﻳﺰ ﺷـﺪﻩ ﺩﮊﺧﻴـﻢ‬


‫ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻣﺎﻣﻲ ﻭ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺸﻖ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻱ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ‬

‫‪٥٣‬‬
‫ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻼﻕ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻼﻕ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺑﺰﻥ! ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢﺯﻧﺠﻴﺮﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ؟ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻟﻮﺙ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺨﺪﻭﺵ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻼﻕ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺿﺒﻂ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪ ﻛﺮﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺎﺑﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺧﺐ »ﺧﻴﺰ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﻨﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻨﮕﺮ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ!« ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﮓ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ! ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺨﺪﻭﺵ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﺣﻤﻖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻬﻠﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﺵﺁﻭﺭ ﺁﻫﻨﮕﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﻧﻮﺣﻪﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﺟﺮﺁﻭﺭ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺩﻟﻨﺸﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻮﺕ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺣﻤﺎﺳـﻪ ﺻـﻼﺑﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳـﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬


‫ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻧﺲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺸﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻠﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻨﺪﻩﺭﻭ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻃﻲ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻒ‬
‫ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺪﺩﴽ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺮﻭﺡ‬

‫‪٥٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻒ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻭﺿﻊ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻻﻏﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻨﺐﻭﺟﻮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﻣﻨﻈﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻀﺒﻂ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪﺭﻳﺰﻱ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺟﺎﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺘﻮﺍﻱ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻼﻕ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﻪ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﻠﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ… ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﻙ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺳﺮﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﻮﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﻮﺭ )ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻱ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ (٧‬ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺗﻤﺎﻡﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﺶ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺟﻠﺐ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺶ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻨﺠﻜﺎﻭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪ؟ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪١‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﺿﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ »ﺑﻮﻱ ﺟﻮﻱ ﻣﻮﻟﻴﺎﻥ« ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ »ﺳﺮﻭﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺪﻱ«‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ‬

‫‪٥٥‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻬﺞﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﻛﻮﻫﻨﻮﺭﺩﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺗﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻛﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻧﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺣﻜﻤﻲ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻋﺸـﻘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫـﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﻤﻲﻣﻴـﺮﺩ…‬


‫ﺩﺭﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ‪ ،‬ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻓﺮﻭﺗﻦ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﺎﻩ‪ ،٦١‬ﺩﺭ ‪٢٧‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺣﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺣﻤﻴﺪﺭﺿﺎ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﺎﻳﻲﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﺯ‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﻓﺮﻭﺗﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ‬


‫ﺭﻧﺞ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺳﻄﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ ﺟﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﻓﺪﺍﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻬﻦ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﺶ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ‪٣٤‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪٥٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻛﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺷﺘﺔ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﻮﻕﻣﻬﻨﺪﺳﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ‪٢٧‬ﺩﻱ‪١٣٦٠‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﻦ ‪٣٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٤‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﻤﻚﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﻭﻥﻭﺳﻄﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺮﻳﻮﺭ‪ ٦٦‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻬﻦ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﺶ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﻩﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﻳﻜﺮﺩ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ »ﻧﻴﺮﻩ« ﺷﻴﺮ ﺯﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ٦١‬ﺭﺿﺎ ﻛﻴﻮﺍﻧﺰﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺨﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ‬
‫ﺭﺿﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺍﻡ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻧﮕﺸﺖ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻮﺍﻃﻒ‪ ،‬ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻴﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻳﻲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺿﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺭﺿﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻓﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻭ…‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺑﺎﺧﺒﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺧﺮﻭﺷﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺗﻒ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺷﻮ! ﺗﻮ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺗﻮ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﻪﻳﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺿﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺐ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺧﺮﻭﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ‬

‫‪٥٧‬‬
‫ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﺁﺗﺶ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﺵ ﺷﻌﻠﻪﻭﺭﺗﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻮﺀﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻮﺍﻃﻒ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﺵ ﺩﺭ ﮔﺮﻭ ﻋﺸﻘﻲ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺑﺮﺯﮔﺘﺮ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻋﺸﻘﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮﺵ ﺭﻧﮓ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺯﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﺮﻩ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭘﺮﺷﻜﻮﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻗﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﺿﺎ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻪﺩﺍﻡ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺷﺨﺪﻣﺘﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺣﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺗﻼﻕ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺀﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺯﺧـﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻧﺴـﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺳـﻮﺯﺍﻧﺪ‬


‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻔﺮﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻤﻌﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﮊﻭﻟﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻛﺜﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺁﺷﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ‪ .‬ﻃﺒﻖ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﻭﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﻲ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺸﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺪﺕ ‪١٥‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻴﺎﭘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻭﻗﻔﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺗﻌﺎﺩﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﻣﻮﺝ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺍﺗﻬﺎﻡ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﭼﭗ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺮﻣﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻫﻤﻪﭼﻴﺰ ﺷﻮﺭﺵ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻲﺁﻥﻛﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻲ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪،‬ﮔﻮﺷﻪﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﻭﺿﻌﺶ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻗﻴﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ‬

‫‪٥٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻼﻣﺖ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟‬
‫ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﺟﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻏﺬﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻗﺪﻡ‬
‫ﺯﺩﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺟﻮﻙ ﻭ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺮﺑﻂ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﺑﻂ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻀﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺑﺠﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺷﻌﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻭ… ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺶ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻣﺖ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻏﺬﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺭﻱ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻲ؟ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺗﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﮔﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺅﻳﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﺘﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻖ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺮﻕ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻼﻳﻲ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﺭﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻟﺖﻭﭘﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺒﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﺎﻥﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﻍ ﺩﻟﺶ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺭﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﺟﺎ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ!‬
‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﺒﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ؟! ﺁﻱ ﺟﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ! ﻭ…‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺑﻪﻫﻢﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻗﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺗﻪ ﺩﻝ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﺰﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺄ ﭘﺮﺯﻭﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎ‬

‫‪٥٩‬‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻔﻬﻴﻤﺪﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺘﺶ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﻨﻮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻡ ﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻫﻴﭻ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﮕﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻨﺶ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺗﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺗﻌﺎﺩﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪﺟـﺮﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫـﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ!‬


‫ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﻣﻌﺪﻥﭘﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻋﻠﺖ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ١‬ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﺶ ﺑﺮﺍﺛﺮ ﺗﻮﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺍﺯ ﺯﺧﻢ ﻭ ﭼﺮﻙ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺻﻤﻴﻤﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺮﻭﺭ ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﺳﻤﻢ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﻮﺭﻩﭘﺰﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺭﻭﺩﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﺶ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﻨﺎﺭﺵ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺳﺎﮊ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺎﺳﺎﮊ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﻙ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻒ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺁﺥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﻮﺭﻱ ﺩﺭﺩﻡ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺣﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺳﺎﮊ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺲ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﻧﻜﻦ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٦٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻗﻠﺒﻲ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻬﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭘﻲﺩﺭﭘﻲ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻓﻘﻂ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺻﺒﺮ ﻭﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺨﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻤﺎﺳﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﭘﻨﺠﺴﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﺼﺒﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻛﻨﺘﺮﻝ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻔﻬﻤﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﺳﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻏﻴﺮﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺟﻴﻎ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻔﻞ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺭﺩﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺑﭽﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻳﺎﻻّ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻲ! ﻭ…‬
‫ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺮﻭﺡ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻴﭻﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻛﻴﻨﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺳﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺴﭙﺎﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻱ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺧﺒﺮ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺼﻄﻔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻛﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٦١‬‬
‫ﻛﻮﺩﻛـﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳـﺎﺭﺕ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﭘﺴﺮ ‪٥‬ﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﮔﻠﻨﺎﺯ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﻳﺴﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻪﻳﻲ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ؛ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺟﻠﻮ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﻭ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﻣﺎﻫﻪ ﺗﺎ ﭼﻨﺪﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﻭﺧﻴﻤﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺴﻦﻭﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺒﺎﺏﺑﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺮ‬
‫ﻭ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺮﻭﺡ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺵﻭﻻﺵ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻭ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ،٦١‬ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻮﻗﺖ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻬﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺞﻣﺎﻫﻪ ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻳﺾﺍﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭ ﺳﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺣﻤﻠﺔ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺘﻮ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﻦﺗﺮﻱ ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻼﺣﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻪ ﺑﭽﻪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩ ِﻡ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻏﻢ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﭽﻪ ﮔﻨﺠﺸﻚ ﭘﺮﭘﺮ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ‪ ،‬ﻻﺑﺪ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺩﻟﺒﻨﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﺤﺴﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬

‫‪٦٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٥‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬


‫ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺩﻟﺒﻨﺪﺵ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﺟﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻏﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻴﺐ ﻛﻴﻔﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻣﻴﺮ؟! ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﺪ ‪ ،‬ﺟﺜﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺭﻳﺰ ﻭ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ‪-‬‬
‫ﺳﻪﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ‪٦٠٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﺻﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ؟ ﻭ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﻮﺩ؛ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﺶ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﺳﻤﺖ ﭼﻴﻪ؟ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟ ﺍﺳﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﺕ ﭼﻴﻪ؟ ﺣﻜﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻲ؟ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ؟ ﻛﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻱ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺍﻭﺥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ؟ ﻭ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻫﺮﺍﺳﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﻭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻴﺰ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺳﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻭﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺧﺎﻟﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﺶ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻟﻪﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻏﺮﻭﺏ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﻭ ﺑﻲ ﺁﻥﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭼﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﻫﺮ ﺧﺎﻟﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺭﻡﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻭﺥ ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﺥ! ﻭ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺟﺰﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﻛﺲ‬
‫ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﺎﻙﻗﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‬

‫‪٦٣‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺸﻨﮕﻲ ﺩﻭﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﻚ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﻗﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻛﻨﺪ‪» :‬ﻣﺤﭙﻮﭘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﭙﻮﭘﻪ!« ﺣﺮﻑ ﺯﺩﻧﺶ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺍﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺸﺖ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺍﺩﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺘﺶ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻌﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻋﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﺪﺗﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺩﻝ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺪﻡﺯﺩﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺶ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺯﻳﺮﻧﻈﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﮔﻮﺷﺔ ﺩ ِﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻓﺸﻨﮓ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢١٦‬ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻟﺶ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﺎﺭﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺭﺍﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺧﻨﺪﺓ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮﺳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ! ﺧﺮﻓﺘﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﻱ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﺪ ﺑﭽﺔ‬
‫ﺩﻭ‪-‬ﺳﻪﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﻤﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺓ ‪٤٠ ،٣٠‬ﻣﺘﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻛﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺸﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺶ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺟﻠﻮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻴﻄﻨﺖ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪﺍﺕ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ! ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺯﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻲ؟ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺮﺑﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻓﺤﺸﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻻﻳﻖ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻋﻤﺪﴽ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪٦٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﺩﻛﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻧﺶ ﻛﻮﺩﻙ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺭﻓﺘﺎﺭﺵ ﺻﺮﻓﴼ ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ ﺍﺩﺍﻱ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺟﻠﻮ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻨﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﻮﻟﻪ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺶ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ )ﺍﻣﺪﺍﺩﮔﺮ ﺑﻨﺪﻣﺎﻥ( ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﭙﻲﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ‪ ٦٤‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٦‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺶ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻋﻠﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺻﻼﺣﻴﺖ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺳﺎﻝ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻗﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ‪٢٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺗﻢ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟ ﺑﻪﺗﺎﺯﮔﻲ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺯﻣﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺻﺎﺑﺮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﺒﺮﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﻛـﻮﺩﻛﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﭘﻴـﺪﺍ ﻧﺸـﺪ‬


‫ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ،٦١‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻱ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ‪٢٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺭﺍﻣﺴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻃﺮﺡ ﺳﺮﻛﻮﺑﮕﺮﺍﻧﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ »ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﺎﺟﺮ« ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻛﻤﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺭﻧﮓ ﻛﺒﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺩﻣﺠﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻃﺒﻖ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﻪﺍﺵ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺷﻼﻕ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﺶ ﺩﺭﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺿﻤﻨﴼ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ‬
‫ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺗﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺣﻲﺍﺵ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻜﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ‪:‬‬

‫‪٦٥‬‬
‫ﺻﺒﺢ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮﻡ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﻣﺤﺎﺻﺮﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻫﺎﻟﻲ ﺭﺍﻣﺴﺮ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺁﺭ‪.‬ﭘﻲ‪.‬ﺟﻲ ﺷﻠﻴﻚ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺳﻮﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻡ…‬
‫ﺁﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻗﻄﻌﻲ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺳﻪﺳﺎﻟﻪﺍﺵ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦١‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٦‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺩﺭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺣﺮﻑ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٦‬ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺴﺮﺑﭽﻪ ﺳﻪﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻮﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻭ … ﺣﻴﻦ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ‪ ،‬ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﻗﻲ ﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﺷﻮﻛﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺁﻳﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ؟«‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺸﺨﺼﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ‪ :‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﻭ ﺑﭽﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ! ﭘﺲ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ! ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻁ ﻫﻴﺠﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺭﻓﺖ! ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪﻫﻮﺵ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺷﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺵ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺟﻬﺖ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻭﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻪﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺸﺖ ﻣﺎﻩ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺭﮔﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﺩﻭﻟﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻱ ﺗﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺠﺎﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻨﺠﻴﺪ ﺳﺮ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪٦٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻫﻤﻪﺟﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺮﻑ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻛﻼﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺭﺍﻣﺴﺮ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﺔ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺕ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟ ﻭ‬
‫ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﻓﺖ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺨﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٥‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻗﻄﺮﻩ ﺁﺏ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺖ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‪.‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧـﺪﺍﻥ!‬
‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٠‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ‬
‫»ﺷﻮﺭ« ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺒﺮ ﺷﻮﻛﻪﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻄﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﻟﻮﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻭ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻓﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ؟‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﺒﺨﺘﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻓﺎﻣﻴﻠﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻋﻤ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻨﺞ‪ ،‬ﺷﺶ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺭﻭﺯ‪٦١‬‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﺷﺘﺎﺑﺰﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻴﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٩‬ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬

‫‪٦٧‬‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﺘﻮﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﺎﭘﻪ‪ .‬ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺗﻮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﺎﭘﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺎﭘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻃﻮﺭﻱﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﴼ ﭘﺘﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﭘﻨﻬﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺻﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪﺷﺎﻧﺴﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺗﺐ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻓﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺯﻫﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭼﻚ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﻗﺒﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﮔﻮﺵﺑﻪﺯﻧﮓ ﻣﻲﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻏﺎﻓﻠﮕﻴﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺧﺮﺍﺏ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧـﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫـﺮﻡ ﺟﺎ ﺯﺩﻡ!‬


‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﺩﻳﻦ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺸﺖﻭﮔﺬﺍﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻝ ﻗﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩﺍﻡ؟‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺗﻪﺩﻟﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ؟ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺸﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﻫﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﻣﺠﺪﺩﴽ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﻮﻗﺶ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ‬

‫‪٦٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺷﻴﺮﺗﻮﺷﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺳﻢ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻲﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻄﺌﻤﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺻﻠﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﺩﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ »ﺁﻧﺎ« ﻫﺮﺍﺳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻀﻄﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻏﻤﺰﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻌﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﻼﻡﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﺧﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﺜﺒﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻄﺮﻑ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﻬﺶ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﺸـﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﺧـﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻭﺣـﺸﻲ!‬


‫‪١١‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﺸﻬﺖ‪ ٦١‬ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻭ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺳﻤﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﺣﺪﺱ ﺯﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺸﻮﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯ ﺗﺮﻛﺖﺗﺤﺼﻴﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٩‬ﻛﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻣﻘﻄﻊ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﺩﻟﻬﺮﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺯﻫﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ؟ ﺍﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪﻛﺮﺩ؟ ﺍﻭﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻫﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ؟ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺳﺨﺘﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ‬

‫‪٦٩‬‬
‫ﺭﺍﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﺵ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﻢ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺠﺎﻟﺖ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺭﻭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﺎﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺷﺮﻡ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ…‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﻋﺰﻣﻢ ﺟﺰﻡ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺟﺰ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻧﻜﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺳﮓ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺭﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺮﺕﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ‬
‫ﻭ ﺷﻼﻕ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﺓ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻢ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭘﺸﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﮕﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻱ ﺧﻠﻮﺕ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻً ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺧﻠﻮﺕ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺻﺒﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺭﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻟﺤﻨﻲ ﭼﺎﭘﻠﻮﺳﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻱ؟ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ؟ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﻓﺸﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻓﻘﻂ‬
‫ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻲﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺖ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻴﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻦ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﺻﻨﺪﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻮ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﻨﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ؟‬
‫ﺑﻲﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﻩ ﻣﺮﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻦ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻢ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻡ؟ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ؟ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﭘﺲ ﭼﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺴﺖ؟ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻞ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭻﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ‬

‫‪٧٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﭖ ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﻦ ﭼﻨﺪﻧﻔﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﭼﻨﺪﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ؟ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻴﻤﻪﺷﺐ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺶ‪ ،‬ﻫﻔﺖﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻕ ﺩﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﺎ ﺟﺜﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻲﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﺶ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺟﺎﻧﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯﻛﻴﻨﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻡ ﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻛﻤﻜﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺗﻴﭙﻴﻚ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ؛ ﻳﻚ ﻟﻮﻣﭙﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻋﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺜﻴﻒ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﺖ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﺕ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﺑﺮﮔﻪ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﻦ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﺵﺁﻭﺭ ﻟﻮﻣﭙﻨﻲﺍﺵ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻤﻦ ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻜﻴﻪﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﺤﻜﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻥﺷﻜﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻬﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻮ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ ،‬ﺧﺐ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺲ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ‪٢٠‬ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭ‪-‬ﺳﻪ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪﺑﻌﺪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻋﻮﺽ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﺎﺑﺮﻭ ﻭ ﺷﻠﻮﻏﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺷﺐ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻭﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﻢ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻳﻚﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺩ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺑﺪﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺐﻭﺟﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬

‫‪٧١‬‬
‫ﺿﺮﺑﻪﻳﻲ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺮﺱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻧﺎﺷﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻣﺜﻞ ‪١٩‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﺒﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ‪ ،‬ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻪﺟﺎ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻱ؟ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭﺿﻮ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺷﺪﻩ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺁﺭﻩ ﺧﻴﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺸﺐ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻧﮕﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻃﻲ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺑﺎﺩ! ﭘﻴﺶ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻟﻪﻭﻟﻮﺭﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﺍﻗ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻢ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻜﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﺗﺎ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٠‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺯﺩﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻋﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺍﺕ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﺸﺐ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺿﺎﺑﻄﻲ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻫﺮﻩ )ﻧﺼﺮﺕ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻧﻲ ( ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﺭﺓ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﻢ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺨﻮﺩ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﻪﺷﻮﺭ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺳﺮﺵ‬
‫ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻً ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺷـﻼﻕ ﺟـﻤﻌﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺯ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺰﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﺧﺸﺎﻧﻲ )ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ‪ (٦٧‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺟﻔﺖ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺭﻭﺳﺮﻱ‬
‫ﭘﺸﻤﻴﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻛﻪ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﺳﺮﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﮊﺍﻛﺖ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻨﻲﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬

‫‪٧٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻼﺻﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺳﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻛﻔﺸﻚ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻗﺪﺭﻱ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺷﻼﻕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻼﻕ ﻭ ﻭﺭﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﭘﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺁﻭﺭﺩﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ‪،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﺓ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺘﻜﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻃﺎﻗﺖﻓﺮﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻓﻘﻂ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﺸﻮﻱ ﻭ ‪٦٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺷﻼﻕ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﺷﻼﻗﺘﺎﻥ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ! ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﻭ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ‪١٥‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ‪٦٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ‪١٥‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺟﺪﺍﺟﺪﺍ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫‪٦٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺣﻤﻘﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺿﺮﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻼﻕ ﻫﺮ ‪١٥‬ﻧﻔﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﻴﻎ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚﺗﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺗﻠﺦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﻄﻮﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺣﺲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻼﻕ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪﺳﻤﺖ‬
‫ﻧﻤﺎﺯﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﭼﺸﻤﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺳﻮﺳﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ )ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ( ﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ‪١٥‬ﻧﻔﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭﺩﺭﺩ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺷﻢ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺭﻭﺑﻮﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟‬
‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﭼﻪﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ…‬
‫ﺧﻼﺻﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻃﻲ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ‬

‫‪٧٣‬‬
‫ﻧﻴﻤﻪ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦١‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٥‬ﺗﻴﺮ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﻳﻲ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺮﻭﻛﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺍﻡﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺒﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺻـﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻇﺮﻑ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻗﻴـﻘﻪ‬


‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٥‬ﺗﻴﺮ‪ ٦١‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺣﺪﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﺮﻱ ﻛﻴﻔﺮﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ‪١٧‬ﻣﺤﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺵ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﻠﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺖ ﺻﺎﺩﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ‬
‫ﻛﻦ‪ .‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻩﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥٩‬ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺁﻥﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ؟!‬
‫ﻧﻴﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺲ ﺑﻴﺎ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻛﻦ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻣﻀﺎﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ )ﺍﺯ ﺗﻴﺮ‪ ٦١‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ‪ ٦٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ(‪ .‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ‪١٨‬ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭﻋﻴﻦﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻡ ﻭﻓﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻨﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺯﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ‬
‫ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﺼﻴﺒﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻟﻲ ﺧﺎﺻﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦١‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬


‫ﺍﻭﺍﺳﻂ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ٦١‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻔﺖ‪-‬ﻫﺸﺖ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ‬
‫ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪٧٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﻨﻲ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﺼﺮ‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪٩٠‬ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻡ‪ .‬ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ‪ ٢١٦‬ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺻﻔﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻤﺮﻛﺰ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺻﻴﺖﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺪ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺧﻂ ﻭﺻﻴﺘﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻏﺮﻕ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﺠﻠﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ؟ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ؟‬
‫ﺗﻨﺪﺗﻨﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻﺕ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺭﺩﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻤﺪﴽ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻂ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺿﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻗﻠﺒﻢ ﺗﻨﺪﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﺮﻕ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺴﺮﻱ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﺮﻕ ﺍﺯ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﻮﺷﺘﻪ؟ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻢﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﺎﮊﻳﻚ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺗﻠﻔﻨﻲ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﺛﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻴﺮ؟‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖﻭﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺴﭙﺎﺭﻧﺪ؟ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﻩﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺮﻳﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺳﻨﺎﻛﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻤﺮﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﭼﻬﺮﺓ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﻛﺜﻴﻔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﺓ ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻋﻴﺎﺭ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲﺍﻻﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﺨﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺟﻠﻮﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺎﺝﺁﻗﺎ‬

‫‪٧٥‬‬
‫ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﺷﻠﻮﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺷﻨﺔ ﻛﻔﺸﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻋﻴﻦ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻮﻱ ﺧﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﺶ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﭼﺮﺧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺻﻔﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺟﻮﻻﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻒ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﭼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻏﻤﮕﻴﻦ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺻﻒ ﺩﺭﺻﻒ ﺑﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻬﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻴﻨﻪ ﺳﭙﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻭﺍﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﺑﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﻤﺮﺩﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﺪﺍﻭﻡ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻏﻤﮕﻴﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺷﺐ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ‬
‫ﺧﻠﻖ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻚﺗﻚ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﺰﺧﺮﻓﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﺁﻣﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺳﺮﻡ ﻳﻚ ﻇﺮﻑ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺍﺫﻳﺖ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻢ ﺗﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻭ ﻛﻒ ﺧﻮﻧﻴﻦ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﺍﺳﺖ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﺩﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﺨﺖ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻳﺰﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻨﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ‬
‫ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻼﺹ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﺻﻔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻧﻢ‬

‫‪٧٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﭘﺮﺟﺎﺫﺑﻪﺗﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻟﺬﺍ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺳﺘﻮﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻃﻮﺭ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺩﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻻ‬
‫ﺑﺰﻥ ﺑﺒﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﻴﺮ! ﺑﻌﺪﭼﺸﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺧﻴﺮ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺧﻠﻮﺕ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻴﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﺩﻟﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺤﻮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺧﺮﺍﺏﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻭﻳﺲ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻫﺮﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺰﻧﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺘﻚ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻗ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻭﻳﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻡ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻡ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺩﺍﻳﻲ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ )ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺟﺎﺑﻪﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ( ﺑﻴﺎﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻭ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻲ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻱ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﭼﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪﻩﺍﻳﺪ؟ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻨﻔﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻲ ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪٧٧‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﻗﻄﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻞ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻋﻮﺽ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻً‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻟﺶ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺣﺘﻲ ﭼﻚ ﻭ ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻧﻈﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺭﻳﻞ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻳﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ‪ ٧‬ﺭﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺭﺍ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﺪﺍﻣﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﺎﺭﻳﻮﻫﺎ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺳﻬﻤﮕﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻴﻦﺣﺎﻝ ﺷﻮﺭﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﻫﻨﻴﻦﻋﺰﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦١‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺪﺩﴽ ﺗﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﺤﺎﻛﻤﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﻭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺭﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻢ ﻣﻨﻔﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ؟‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ« ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻡ »ﺯﺑﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺥ ﺳﺮﺳﺒﺰ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﺑﺮ ﺑﺎﺩ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺩﻱ‪ ٦١‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﻭ‪-‬ﺳﻪﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﻛﻴﻔﺮﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺗﻬﻴﻪ ﺳﻼﺡ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﺣﺬﻑ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻲ؟ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺧﻴﺮ! ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻢ ﻣﻨﺘﻔﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻً ﻳﻚ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ‬

‫‪٧٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻼﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺣﻜﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ‪ ٦١‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦٢‬ﺳﻴﻜﻞ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻦﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ‪٢٠٩‬ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ١‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ،٧‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻧﻈﺮﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺍﺩﺍﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺑﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﺎ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ‪،‬‬
‫ﻫﺎﻟﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﻭ… ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﻓﺸﺎﺭﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﴼ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ‬
‫ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻀﺎﺩ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻔﻲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺗﻲ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﺗﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻛﺮﺩﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺳﺨﺘﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﭼﻪ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻦﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺟﺰ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺭﺳﻤﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮﻥ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻢ ﻃﺎﻕ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺗﺤﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻧﻢ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚﻃﺮﻑ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺫﺭﻩﺑﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻧﻢ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦٢‬ﺍﺯ ﺷﺪﺕ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ‪١٣‬ﻛﻴﻠﻮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻛﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺩﺍﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﺟﺰ‬

‫‪٧٩‬‬
‫ﺷﺮﺑﺖ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻏﺬﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻏﺬﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻓﻘﻂ ‪١٩‬ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻱﺑﻨﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻭﺧﻴﻤﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻢ ﻧﺰﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺰﺍﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻟﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺸﻚ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺮﺓ ﺭﻧﮓﻭﺭﻭﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺤﻴﻒ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﺷﻲ ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻓﺖ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺐ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ! ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺯﺟﺮﻛﺸﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟! ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻏﺬﺍ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻫﻴﺪ؟! ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﭼﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺟﻠﻮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﺳﺎﻟﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻔﻬﻴﻤﺪﻡ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻒ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﺒﺎﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺻﺤﻨﺔ ﺭﻭﻳﺎﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﺍﺭﺯﺷﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺿﺪﺍﺭﺯﺷﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﺴﻮ ﺍﻭﺝ‬
‫ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﻨﮕﺪﻟﻲ ﻭ ﻛﻴﻨﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻲﺍﻳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺧﺼﻠﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺿﺪﻣﺮﺩﻣﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺩﺭﺧﺸﺶ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺍﺭﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻋﻄﻮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻋﺸﻖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﺗﻌﻬﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﺒﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻬﻨﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬ﮔﻮﻫﺮ ﺩﺭﺧﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﺔ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻋﺸﻖ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺟﺰ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﻦ ﺟﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺻﻒﺑﻨﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﺗﻴﺰ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺷﻜﺎﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺷﻤﻨﻲ ﻏﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻴﻦﺗﻮﺯﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻜﻲ ﻭ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﺮ ﺑﻲﻭﻗﻔﻪ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻟﺤﺎﻅ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﺭﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﺗﻬﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺿﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﻨﺔ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻳﺎﺭﻭﻳﻲﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺮﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺷﻘﻲ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﮓ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﭼﻨﮓ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﺳﻮﺯﻧﻲ ﺗﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻘﺪﺱ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺰﻧﺠﻴﺮ…‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻛﻲ ﻋﺸﻘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺟﺎﻧﻢ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﻳﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﻢ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻟﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻﭼﻴﺰ ﺗﻌﻠﻖﺧﺎﻃﺮ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﺫﺭ ﻧﻮﺭﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺮ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻳﺎﺩﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ‬
‫ﺁﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺻﺪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻗﺪﺭ‬

‫ﺁﺫﺭ ﻧﻮﺭﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ‪٦‬ﺳﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻤﺮﺵ‪٢١-‬ﺗﺎ‪٢٧‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‪ -‬ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ٦٦‬ﺑﻪﻣﺤﺾ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﭘﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻧﻲ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨١‬‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺔ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﻩ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮﻭﺵ ﻭ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺶﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻴﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪﺻﺪ ﺑﺪﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺻﻨﻔﻲ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺎﻳﻞ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺸﻤﻜﺶ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﻳﻞ ﺻﻨﻔﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﺩ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﮕﺴﻠﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺷﺮﻭﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺟﺰﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻖ ﺯﺩﻥ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﮕﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻀﺎﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ‪١٨٠‬ﺩﺭﺟﻪ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺭﺯﺵ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻘﻮﻟﺔ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺷـﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺷﻜﻨـﺠﻪﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬


‫ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺁﺑﮕﺮﻡ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺪﻳﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻀﻼﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻲ ﭼﻨﺪﺳﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪٦٠‬‬
‫ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻤﻠﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺧﻢ ﻭ ﺟﺮﺍﺣﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﻙ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻳﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻋﺮﻕ‪ ،‬ﺍﺩﺭﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻉ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮﻻﻥ ﺷﭙﺶ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻮﻉ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﺭﭺ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ… ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻄﻲ ﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻮﻃﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﺮﺑﻮﻁ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻊ ﻇﺮﻓﺸﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﺏ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺷﻮﻓﺎﮊ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻭﻟﺮﻡ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺏ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦١‬ﻭ ‪ ٦٢‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٤ ،٦٣‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺟﺰ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺍﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺛﺒﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻭﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺳﺮﻱ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺹ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻱ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺩﻭﺵ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ‪١٥‬ﺗﺎ‪٢٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻛﻴﭗ ‪٢٠‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﺏ ﺳﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﻠﻮﻏﻲ‪ ،‬ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻴﻤﻪﺷﺐ ﻭ‪...‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻛﻼﻓﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﻭ ﺟﻮﻙ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﻏﻮﻏﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻫﺮﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ )ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﴼ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺸﺎﻣﺪﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻔﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻳﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ( ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺨﻨﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﺭﻭ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﺮﺩ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﻟﺮﺯﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪ ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺳﻴﻞ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻭﺑﻴﺮﺍﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺜﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺏ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻐﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻨﺠﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻳﻚ ﻭﻧﻴﻢ ﻣﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺶﺧﺶ ﻛﻴﺴﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻟﮕﺪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﴼ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻭﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﻳﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﮊﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺮﻳﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺣﻮﺍﺩﺙ ﺷﺐ ﻗﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﺢ ﻭ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫‪٨٣‬‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺮﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﺏ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺳﻂ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﮔﻴﺮﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻟﺔ ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ ﺷﺐ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻱ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻟﮕﺪﻣﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ؛ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﮊﻩ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺵ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺘﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺵ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻭﻗﺎﻳﻌﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻒ ﺭﺥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻮﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻳﮕﺎﻧﮕﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﻼﻗﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺏ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺧﺸﻚ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻻﺍﻗﻞ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻛﺎﻓﻮﺭ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﺑﺨﻴﺮ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻧﻔﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺵ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٥‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺪﻱ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺁﺑﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ‬
‫ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺳﺮﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻛﻮﺗﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻋﻠﺖ ﺍﺑﺘﻼ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺳﺮﻃﺎﻥ ﻓﻮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻫﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﻬﺮﻩ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ‬
‫ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﴼ ﺩﺍﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ؛ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺐ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻗﺪﺭ ﺩﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺣﺮﻑ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺷﺒﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ ﭘﺮﺗﻮﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻃﺎﻟﻘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺣﻔﻆ ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻩ‬


‫ﻫﺪﻑ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﺟﺴﻢ ﻭﻛﺸﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﺛﺮﻱ ﺩﺭﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﺮﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻌﻲ‪ ،‬ﺭﺳﻴﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ‪ ،‬ﺗﺰﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺳﻴﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺡ‬
‫ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﺮﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺎﻣﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺣﻔﻆ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﮓ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺑﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻧﮓ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺳﻴﻘﻲ ﺩﻟﻨﺸﻴﻨﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻣﻤﺎﻥ ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻓﻀﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺏ‬
‫ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻏﻠﻐﻠﻪ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﻫﺒﺖ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ‪ ٦٢‬ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻓﺎﺿﻼﺏ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺕ ‪١٠‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺕ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺣﻔﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﻟﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﺎﺿﻼﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻧﻴﻢ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻔﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻮﭖ ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺣﻔﺮﻩ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻞ ﻻﻟﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﭙﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺁﻥ ﮔﻞ ﻻﻟﻪ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﺑﻪﻭﺟﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﻩﻳﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪﻳﻲ ﮔﻠﺪﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﮔﻠﺪﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺯﻩ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺷﺮﻑ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٥‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﺸﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﻌﻄﻞ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻣﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺷﻨﺒﻪﺳﻮﺭﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﺘﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﻣﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻴﺪﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺮﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻫﺮﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺳﺮﺧﻲ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻓﺤﺶ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﻩ ﺟﻴﺮﺓ ﺻﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﻛﻴﻚ ﺟﺎﻟﺒﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﺸﻦ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ )ﻳﻚ ﻫﻤﺰﻧﺠﻴﺮﻣﺎﻥ( ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺟﺸﻦ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻠﻨﮓ ﺳﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺩﺳﺘﺒﻨﺪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺟﺸﻦ ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻢ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻗﻄﻌﻪ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺯﺩﻛﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺳﻨﮕﻲ )ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻛﻨﺪﻩﻛﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻫﻨﺮﻣﻨﺪﺍﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫»ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺳﻨﮕﻲ« ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ( ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪﻣﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﻭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﮔﻞ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺥ ﺯﻳﺒﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺰﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻧﺦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺎﺏ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﮔﻠﺪﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﻤﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻧﺎﻇﻢ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﭘﺴﺮﺵ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻢﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺨﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻧﮕﻲ ﺣﻮﻟﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻬﺎ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﮔﻠﺪﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮ‬
‫ﺷﺎﻧﺲ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﻳﺎ ﻗﻠﻤﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻘﺎﺷﻲ‬
‫ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٠‬ﺗﺎ ‪ ٦٣‬ﻗﻠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﺪﺕ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﭘﻨﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺻﺎﺑﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺦ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻫﺮ ﻗﻮﻃﻲ ﺷﺎﻣﭙﻮﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻈﻢ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﺮﺑﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺭﻧﮓ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻬﺮﻩﻣﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺮ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺭﭼﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻔﺸﻚ ﺩﻭﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻛﻤﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻔﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺟﺒﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﺮ ﺩﻣﭙﺎﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻣﺨﺖ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺯﻥ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺒﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﻚ »ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺳﻨﮕﻲ«‬
‫ﭘﻴﺸﺮﻓﺖ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻥﺗﺮﺍﺷﻲ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺍﻃﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﺔ ﺧﺮﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﻫﻨﺪﺳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﺰﻳﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﻲ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﻲ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭ ﻗﻴﭽﻲ ﻭ… ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺳﺖﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻨﻲ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﺳﻌﺖ ﻭ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﺶ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ‪٢‬ﺩﺭ‪٢‬ﺧﻼﺻﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺗﻮﻗﻊ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺮﺗﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﻦ ‪٣٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﻤﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻱ ﻭﺍﺭﺳﺘﮕﻲ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻜﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮ ‪١٠-٩‬ﻧﻔﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻫﻢﺧﺮﺝ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ )ﻧﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻭ…(‬
‫ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻪﺟﺰ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺎﻱ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺑﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺣﻮﺵ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺳﻢﮔﺬﺍﺭﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻮﭼﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺗﺨﺘﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻛﻴﺴﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ ﺣﺎﻭﻱ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺖﺑﺎﻡ‪ .،‬ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﻧﺎﻝ ﻛﻮﻟﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻳﺨﭽﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﻨﻚ ﺑﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻴﻠﺔ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺮﺩﺑﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ‬

‫‪٨٧‬‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺗﺨﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺑﺖﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﺑﻌﻀﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻧﻴﻤﻪﺷﺐ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻫﺸﺖ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩﺭﻭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻤﺴﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺮﻣﺶ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻭ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺳﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ‪،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍ ﻥ ﺍﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﺯ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﺭﺯﺷﻤﻨﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻫﺮ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻃﻲ ﺩﻭ‪-‬ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺟﻤﻼﺕ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﻃﺮﻓﺪﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﻧﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺗﻮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻃﺎﻟﻘﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺍﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪﻱ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺿﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻣﺎﺯﻭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻢﺗﻴﻢ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٤-٦٣‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖﻭﺑﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺶ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪﺭﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﭘﻮﺵ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻼﻑ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٠‬ﻭ ‪ ٦١‬ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻃﻲ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٣‬ﻭ ‪ ٦٤‬ﺍﺧﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﺩﻭﻧﻔﺮﻩ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺗﺎﻭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ‪٦٠‬ﻭ‪ ٦١‬ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺘﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﺑﻪﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩﺧﺎﺋﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬

‫‪٨٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻜﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺷﻐﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﺮﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻣﺪﺕ‪ ،‬ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺗﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺤﺜﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭘﻴﺶ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ،٦٠‬ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﻌﺰﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻬﻤﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺏ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﻫﺮ ‪٩‬ﻧﻔﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ‪ :‬ﻣﻨﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﺁﺫﺭ‪ ،‬ﺯﻫﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﺎﻥ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﻈﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ١‬ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻮﺭﺷﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ‪٩‬ﻧﻔﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺯﻫﺮﻩ ﺟﻤﺸﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﻓﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻪﻟﻄﻒ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻩ‬
‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﻨﻴﺮ ﻭﺁﺫﺭ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫـﺎﻱ ‪٧-٥‬ﺧﻄﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ‪٦١-٦٠‬ﺧﻠﻮﺕﺗﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﻓﻜﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭﻧﻪ ﻗﻠﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻧﺪﺭﺕ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻲ ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ‪...‬ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﻭ ﻗﻠﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﻭﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﭘﺮﺕ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪﺗﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﻳﻮﺍﺷﻜﻲ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫‪٨٩‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻨﺸﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺧﻂ ﭼﻄﻮﺭﻱ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭﺗﺎﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﻪﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﻟﺤﻈﻪﻳﻲ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﻱﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺧﻂ ﭼﻲ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ‬
‫ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﺵ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﭼﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻢ ﻛﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻭ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻘﺎﺷﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻧﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻛﭙﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺧﻂ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺷﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎﻳﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﻚ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻡ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ‪ :‬ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺘﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻲﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺳﺨﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻱﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻡ ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺭﻡ ‪...‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻳﻲﺟﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﻋﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﺮ ﻧﻤﺎﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ :‬ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻤﺎ ﺻﺒﺮﺗﻢ ﻓﻨﻌﻤﻪ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ‪...‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﺧﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ‬
‫ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﺒﻨﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺍﺳﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻡ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺁﻥﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻛﺪ ﺩﺍﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍﺿﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺿﻤﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻨﻮﻳﺴﻢ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻴﻨﻮ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢﺍﺗﺎﻗﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﺭﻛﺴﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻴﺎ ﺑﺎ‬

‫‪٩٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻫﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ )ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻨﮕﻞ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪٦٠‬ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ(‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭘﺲ ﻫﺮ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻨﻮﻳﺴﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﻪ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺧﻄﺒﻪﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻣﺰ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﻋﻜﺲ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻟﺘﻨﮕﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺭﺯﻣﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﺷﺮﻑ )ﺍﺷﺮﻑ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ٦٧‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻠﻖﺁﻭﻳﺰ ﺷﺪ( ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻛﺮﻡ )ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺵ( ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻓﻀﻞ ﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪﺷﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ‬


‫ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢٠‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﻦ ‪٢٦‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫‪٩١‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺯﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪...‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻢ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺘﻦ ﺁﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻡ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻧﻮﻳﺴﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ٦‬ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺷﻲ ﻭ ﻏﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ٣‬ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺯﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ‪ ،‬ﻋﻜﺴﻲ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻓﻀﻞﻧﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻋﻼﻗﻪﺍﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻋﻜﺴﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺶ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺑﺰﺭﮔﺶ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻋﻜﺴﻬﺎﻱ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻘﻮﺍﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺁﻟﺒﻮﻡ ﻋﻜﺲ ﻗﺸﻨﮓ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺧﺎﻟﻪﺍﺵ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻂ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻗﺸﻨﮕﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭﻋﻜﺴﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻧﺎﻣﻪﻧﮕﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻘﻮﻟﺔ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻫــﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﻣﺎ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﺎﻩ ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺱ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪٦٢‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪﻳﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭﮔﺎﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖﻭﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻓﺸﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﭖ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺒﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺧﺮﭘﺸﺘﻚ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﺯﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪...‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻪ ﭼﺎﻩ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻭﺭﺗﺎﺩﻭﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﭘﺸﺖﺑﺎﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻱ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﻫﻢ‬

‫‪٩٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺭﻭﺳﺮﻳﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ‬


‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﻱ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﻛﻒ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺳﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﻞ ﻭﮔﻴﺎﻫﻲ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﺎﻑ ﻭ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺳﻴﻤﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻒ ﻫﺮﺯﻱ ﺭﻭﻳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﮒ‬
‫ﺳﺒﺰ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻒ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ‬
‫ﮔﻠﺴﺮﺥ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﻴﺰﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﭙﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻣﺤﺾ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﻧﻮﺣﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺮﮒ‬
‫ﻭ ﻋﺰﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻧﺤﺲ ﺁﻫﻨﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﭘﺨﺶ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺼﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻓﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺭﺍﺣﺘﺘﺮ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻴﭙﻮﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﺭﺍﻫﺮﻭﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﻤـــﻌﻲ‬
‫ﻫﺮﻣﺎﻩ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ‪١٠‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺗﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻤﻨﻮﻉﺍﻟﻤﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻛﻤﺒﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺧﺒﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ‪١٠‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺣﻮﺍﻟﭙﺮﺳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺩﺭﺻﻮﺭﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻣﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺭﺯﺷﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﺪﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺎﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ‬

‫‪٩٣‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺻﻤﻴﻤﻲ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻣﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺩﻛﺎﺭ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﺩﺗﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺔ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻳﻚ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﭘﻬﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻲ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﺘﻮﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﻧﮕﻲ ﺑﭙﻮﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺗﻮﻧﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻫﻨﻬﺎﻱ ﭼﻴﻨﻲ ﭘﺎﮔﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻄﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺳﭙﺮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻄﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻋﻄﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﻫﺮﻣﺎﻩ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ‪٢٥٠‬ﺗﻮﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻴﻒ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻬﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﻥ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻞ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻴﻞ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻙ‪ ،‬ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻧﻪ ﭘﻮﻟﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻤﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﭘﻲ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻫﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻳﺎ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﺔ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺸﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻭﺍﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪ ٦٣‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻧﺪﺭﺕ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬

‫‪٩٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﺨﺎﺭﺝ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻞ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﺎ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﭘﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻤﻊﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﻪﻧﺤﻮﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻧﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺳﻬﻤﮕﻴﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮﮔﺬﺍﺭ‬
‫ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻠﻮﻉ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﻬﻨﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻏﻴﺮﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻣﻲﻭﺭﺯﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻧﻤﻮﺩ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﺸﻖ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺪ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻙ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺗﻮﺭ ﻣﺤﺮﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺩﺩﻣﻨﺶ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺟﻼﺩ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻚﺭﻭﺯ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﺮﺑﺪﻩﻛﺸﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺭﻋﺐ ﻭ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻂﻭﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ‪١٣‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ )ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩﺍﺵ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ‪١٣-١٢‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﴼ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﻬﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﭘﺪﺭﺵ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ(‪.‬‬
‫ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺗﻚ ﺗﻚ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺣﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﻤﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﺩ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﭘﻴﻮﻧﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺪﺍﻡ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺩﺭﭼﺸﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫)ﺑﻪﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻴﻦ( ﺭﺍ ﺑﻮ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‪٨٠‬ﺩﺭﺻﺪ ﻛﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﺮﻛﺰﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﺘﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﻜﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻠﻘﺔ ﮔﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪٩٥‬‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻧﺨﻴﺮ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪﺗﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﺟﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﭘﻮﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻚ ﺗﻚ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻳﻪﮔﺬﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ‬


‫ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻢﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺰﻟﺤﺼﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ‪١٠٠‬ﻧﻔﺮﻱ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ‪٤٥‬ﺗﺎ‪٥٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻧﺴﺒﺖ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦١‬ﻓﻀﺎ ﻭﺟﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ‪-١٠‬‬
‫‪١٥‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻩ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﺠﺎ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺑﺴﺖ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﭼﻪﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺮ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺶ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺰﺩ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺳﺮ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻇﻬﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻧﻬﺎﺭ ﺗﻪﺩﻳﮓ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭼﻪ ﻏﺬﺍﻳﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻛﺎﻓﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲﻓﺮﺩﺍﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪﻛﻪ ﻛﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻲﺍﺭﺯﻳﺪﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﺷﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﻧﮕﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﻣﻲﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭼﻪ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺸﺖ ﺗﻮﻱ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻟﮕﺪ ﻧﺜﺎﺭﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺲ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻱ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺼﺎﺏ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻴﻨﺪﺍﺯﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ‬

‫‪٩٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻣﺤﻼﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ‬
‫ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﺯﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ :‬ﻧﺎﺯﻟﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ‬
‫ﺑﮕﻮ‪...‬ﻧﺎﺯﻟﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ‪...‬ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ‪٥‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻬﺮ‪ ٦٥‬ﺁﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻼﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ ﺟﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺩﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﻲ ﺗﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬


‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﻱ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺟﻤﻴﻠﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦١‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺳﺮﺩﺭﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺰﻝ ﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭼﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲﺍﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﮕﺮﻳﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪٩٧‬‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﺒﺮﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺭﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ ﭼﻪﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺘﻲ ﻛﺒﺪ ﻟﻜﻪﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻻﻏﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﺪﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺧﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻴﺪﻭﻧﻲ ﭼﻪ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺧﻂ ﻣﺸﺨﺼﻲ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻴﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺑﻠﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺁﮔﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺍﻳﺪﺋﻮﻟﻮﮊﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺧﺒﺮ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺣﺪﺳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚﺭﻭﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﻭﺭﻗﻲ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﺗﻪﺧﻂ ﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﻱﺧﻂ ﭼﺎﭖ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻓﺤﺸﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﻭ ﻟﺠﻦﭘﺮﺍﻛﻨﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺗﺤﺮﻛﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻘﻴﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﻬﻤﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻭﺣﺪﺕ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﺍﻱﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻛﺜﺮﻳﺘﻲﻫﺎ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻜﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺆﻳﺪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﺔ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻟﻮﺩﮔﻲ‬
‫ﻭ ﺗﻤﺴﺨﺮ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻫﺰﻝ ﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﻊ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﺳﻔﻠﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻲ ﻫﻢﻭﻏﻢ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺟﺎﺳﻮﺳﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻛﺮﻧﺶ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺗﺐ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻐﺰ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﻲ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﻓﺨﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺟﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺍﻳﺪﺋﻮﻟﻮﮊﻳﻚ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮﻱ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻱ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﻒ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺗﻮ ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻭ ﻓﺪﺍﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﺒﻴﻦ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ…‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﺓ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﺔ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ‬

‫‪٩٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﭼﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺴﺖﻭﺧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻭ ﺣﻘﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺶ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻻﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺨﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﺁﺑﺮﻭﻱ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺳﺮﺍﻍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﺳﻠﻤﻮ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺮﺯﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻧﻮﺭﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊﻭﺟﻮﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺳﺮﺍﻏﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻭﺟﺪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻮﻳﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻗﻠﻴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﻢ ﭼﺸﻤﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﺮﻕ ﺯﺩ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻧﺪ‪...‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﻪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻜﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﻟﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻳﺘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﻨﮕﺮ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺤﻮﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ٦٤‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﻚ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎﻱ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻢ ﺳﻜﻴﻨﻪ‬
‫ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺗﺮﻛﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬ﺗﺮﺟﻴﻊﺑﻨﺪ ﺷﻌﺮﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﻮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻏﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪...‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ؟ ﻭﺍﻛﻨﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻪﭼﻴﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻇﺮﻓﻴﺖ ﻓﺪﺍﻛﺎﺭﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺒﺮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮﻥ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺑـﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻼﺳـﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺷﻲ‬


‫ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺵ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻠﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺭﺍﺟﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺑﻲﺳﺮﻭﺗﻪ‬

‫‪٩٩‬‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﻳﻨﺎﺳﻮﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﭘﺨﺶ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﻓﻜﺮﻱ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﴼ ﺑﻪ‬
‫‪١٤٠٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻼﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻀﺎﺩ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻄﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺩﻭﺑﺪﻝ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻠﺴﺎﺕ ﺑﻪﻧﺤﻮﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﻪﮔﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﺎﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻧﻮﺑﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺧﺒﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺳﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺯﻭﺩﻱ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻠﺴﺎﺕ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﺳﻤﻠﻮ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﺎﻥ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٧‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺒﻪ‪ ٤‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﺤﺜﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺭﺩ ﻭﺑﺪﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻼﺱ ﻛﺬﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﻟﺒﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺷﻠﻮﻍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﻳﺴﺎﺯﻱ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﻻﻳﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻼﺱ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺗﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﻭﺩﻩﺑﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻮﺻﻠﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻴﻄﻨﺖ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﺧﻼﺻﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻪ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺭﺩﻳﻒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺮ‪،‬ﮔﺎﻭ‪ ،‬ﻋﻘﺮﺏ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﺎﺭ ﻭ‪...‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺎﺩ! ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻍﻭﺣﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺳﻴﺮﻙ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺔ ﺑﺤﺚ ﺍﻭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺑﻬﺎﻧﺔ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺭﺍﺟﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﺑﻠﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻧﻜﺎﺗﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﻨﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎﻧﺔ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﻧﮕﻴﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻛﻼﺱ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ‬

‫‪١٠٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬


‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﻣﺎﺯﻭﭼﻴﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﺍﺳﻂ ﻛﻼﺱ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﺎﺷﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﻨﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﻮ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﺮﺑﻮﻃﻪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﻛﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﺮﺯﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻚ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺸﻢ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺵ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻭﺭﺑﻴﻦ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻭﺟﻪ ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻃﺮﺡ ﺍﻭ ﺷﭙﺸﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻫﺮﺳﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺯﺭﻧﮕﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺎﺟﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺩﺭﺍﺯﺍ ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺧﺰﻋﺒﻼﺕ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻼﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻞ ﻳــﺎﺩ ﺍﻗـﺪﺱ‬


‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺰﻧﺠﻴﺮ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﺐ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻣﻌﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻱ‪ .‬ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻛﺎﺭﻩﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺪ ﺷﺎﻧﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺗﻘﻮﺍﻳﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺿﺎﺑﻄﻲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﻭﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ١‬ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻫﻴﭻ‬
‫ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﺑﺸﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﭘﻨﺞ‪ ،‬ﺷﺶ ﻣﺎﻩ ﭘﻬﻠﻮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﮕﺮﻭﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺨﺮﺝ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ‪ .‬ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻛﻢﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﻮﺩ‬

‫‪١٠١‬‬
‫ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺣﺴﻴﻦﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺗﻘﻮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﻦ ‪٢٢‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪ ‪ .‬ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺗﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻛﺴﺐ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺷﺪﺕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ‬
‫ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻋﻔﻮﻧﺖ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺩﺭﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﻢﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺶ‪ ،‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﻣﻠﻲ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ ﺟﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺪﻳﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﺑﺮ ﻟﺐ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ‪ ،‬ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺣﻚ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ! »ﺍﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﺮ ﻳﺴﺮﺍ« )ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺁﺳﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ( ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻥ‪» :‬ﻻﺗﺤﺰﻧﻮﺍ ﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ« )ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻫﮕﻴﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ(‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻴﭽﻴﻚ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ؟ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﻜﻴﺪﻩﺗﺮ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻞ‪ ،‬ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺩﺭ ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﻭ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‬

‫‪١٠٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ١‬ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺳﺨﺘﻲﺍﺕ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻧﮕﻬﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺖ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﴽ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﺸﻮﻱ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻫﻮﻳﺘﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻣﺶ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻃﻤﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﻪﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻭ ﻟﺬﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻡ ‪ .‬ﺟﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻋﻀﻮ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺩ‬
‫ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻔﺮﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺗﺤﻤﻴﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﭼﺮﻙ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻼﻭﻩ ﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺁﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ‪ ،‬ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻛﻮﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻓﺮﻭﻍ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻭﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺍﻟﮕﻮﻱ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﺭﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﻭﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ‬
‫ﺍﺭﺯﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﻭﺍﻻﻳﺶ‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﻣﺜﻞ ﮔﻠﻲ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻨﻢ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻄﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻢ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺗﻨﮓ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻗﺴـﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﺑﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ …‬


‫ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺣﻤﺘﻜﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻓﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺨﺶ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻼﺕ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٤٠‬ﺑﺎﻻ‪ ،‬ﺩ ِﺭ‬
‫ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻡ ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺍﻧﺮﮊﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﺮ ‪١٥ ،١٠‬ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺟﻴﺮﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ ﻛﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬ﺭﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ‬
‫ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺳﻮﺍﻝ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻟﺬﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻢ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﺍﺵ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺖ ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﻧﺎﺯﻟﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﮕﻮ ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﺯﻟﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ …«‬

‫‪١٠٣‬‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺳﺮﻭﺩﺧﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ‪١٩‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻏﺬﺍ‪ .‬ﻛﻪ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺗﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻓﺎﺯ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٥‬ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺲ ﺯﻭﺩﺗﺮ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ‬
‫ﻭ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﭼﻠﭽﺮﺍ ﻍ ﻣﺠﺮﻭﺡ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﻍ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻬﻨﺎﺯ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺟﺎ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﻗﺴﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﺑﺮﺗﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻫﺖ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺎﺭﺯﺩ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﻻ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﺪﻳﻪﻳﻲ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﻥ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻧﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﺐ ﭘﺮﺧﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻠﺖ‬
‫ﻧﮕﻴﺮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺷﻲ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻱ ﻋﺸﻖ…‬

‫»ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ« ﻭ »ﺩﻗﻤﺮﮒ ﭘﻠﻮ«‬


‫ﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻤﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻧﭙﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺷﻮﺧﻲ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ‬

‫‪١٠٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﮔﺎﻭ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻠﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺧﻤﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺳﻔﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺻﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﻛﺮﺓ ﻣﺎﺭﮔﺎﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺮﻣﺎ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺑﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﻳﮓ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺑﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺣﻠﻘﻪ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻫﻮﻳﺞ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺰﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺮﺑﺎﻱ ﻫﻮﻳﺞ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻤﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﺮﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺑﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﻃﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﭼﺴﺒﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺷﻮﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺳﺘﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻃﻮﻝ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ ﻭ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻡ ﻭ‬
‫ﺻﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻛﺮﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺑﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻏﺬﺍﻱ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﮔﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺳﺘﺎﻧﺔ ﮔﻨﺪﻳﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺷﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻏﺬﺍﻫﺎ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻏﺬﺍﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﺪﺱﭘﻠﻮ‪ ،‬ﻟﻮﺑﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺁﺑﮕﻮﺷﺖ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﺟﺰﺀ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻏﺬﺍﻳﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻏﺬﺍﻫﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺮﺣﺴﺐ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﺳﻤﻲ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﺱﭘﻠﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻋﺪﺱﭘﻠﻮ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻳﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻢﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﺦﻛﻨﻔﻲ‪ ،‬ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪﻃﻨﺰ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﺦ ﻭ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ‪،‬‬
‫ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻳﺰﻩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻋﺪﺱﭘﻠﻮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺩﻭﺑﺪﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺮﮔﺲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺟﺎﻧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻛﺘﻚ ﻣﻔﺼﻠﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻮﺷﺠﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺧﻨﺪﻩﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﭘﺪﺭﺳﻮﺧﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﺣﺎﻻ‬
‫ﻼ ﺳﺮ ﺩﺭﻧﻤﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺵ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ‬ ‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺧﻂ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻴﺪ؟ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﭼﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﺗﺎﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٥٠ ،٤٠‬ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺷﻼﻕ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺞ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮﺑﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻴﺪ ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ؟!‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻋﺪﺱﭘﻠﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺳﻨﮕﺮﻳﺰﻩ ﻭ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﻂ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻄﻪﭘﻠﻮ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻓﺤﺶ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺧﺮﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺷﻼﻕ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ‬

‫‪١٠٥‬‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﻨﮓ ﺧﻮﺏ ﮔﻴﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﻨﮕﺘﺮﺍﺷﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺳﻮﮊﺓ ﻃﻨﺰ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻭﺭﺵ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ؟ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺟﺎﻟﺒﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺳﻢ ﭘﻠﻮﻣﺮﻍ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺩﻗﻤﺮﮒﭘﻠﻮ‪ .‬ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﻍ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺎﻃﻲ ﭘﻠﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﺮﻍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻗﻤﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺗﻮﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻞ ﺩﻳﮓ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺷﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﺮﻍ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻳﻚﻭﻧﻴﻢﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻗﻤﺮﮒ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺩﻳﮓ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺁﺕﻭﺁﺷﻐﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﮔﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺟﺪﺍﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺟﺴﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﻧﻲ ﭘﺎﻧﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﺎ ﻟﻨﮕﻪﻛﻔﺶ ﺗﺎ ﺟﻮﺭﺍﺏ ﻭ… ﺣﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﻭ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻟﻮﺑﻴﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﺸﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻏﺬﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺨﺼﻮﺹ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻜﻨﻴﻢ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻣﺸﺐ ﻟﻮﺑﻴﺎﻱ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٢١‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦١‬ﻛﻪ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﻪﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﺮﺩ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ‪٢٢‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﭘﻠﻮﻣﺮﻍ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﺩﺳﺖﻭﺩﻟﺒﺎﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻧﮕﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻼﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎ ﺟﺰ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻏﺬﺍ‬
‫ﻧﺨﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻡ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻛﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻓﺠﻴﻌﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺣﻤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﻟﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪٦٠٠ .‬ﻧﻔﺮ‬

‫‪١٠٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻡ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﻭﻳﺲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ‪٦٠٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻧﮕﺸﺖﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﻔﺮﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊﻭﺟﻮﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻬﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﻧﻲ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺘﺮﻱ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪﺑﻬﺒﻮﺩ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺿﺪﻋﻔﻮﻧﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻈﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﻴﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﻫﺮ ﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺷﻠﻨﮓ ﺁﺏ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺁﺗﺶﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺴﺘﺸﻮ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻋﻮﺍﻗﺐ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﺤﻲﺗﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺏ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻗﻮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺗﺎ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺷﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻈﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﺗﺎﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺏ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺁﺏ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻴﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺗﺎ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻫﻔﺘﻪ‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺸﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺠﻴﻊ ﭘﺮﻭﺳﻪ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻃﻨﺰ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺨﺮﻩ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻮﺩ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺳﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻧﺒﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﭼﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﻓــﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﭼﺎﻱ ﺗﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﭼﺎﻱ ﺩﺍﺭﭼﻴﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﻨﻮﻉ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﭼﺎﻱ ﻛﺎﻓﻮﺭ« ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺗﻨﻔﺮﺁﻭﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻛﺎﻓﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻃﻮﺭﻱﻛﻪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﺑﻞﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺁﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪﺁﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﭼﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺩﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺯﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﻬﻴﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺣﺒﻪ ﻗﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻗﺎﺷﻖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺭﻭﻳﻪ‬

‫‪١٠٧‬‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﻏﺬﺍﻳﻲ ﻋﻮﺽ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻣﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺨﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺧﺮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺧﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﺘﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﺍﺭﺷﻲ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺠﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺁﺷﻐﺎﻟﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺧﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﻭﺵ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺳﻪ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺤﺚ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻃﻲ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ‪٦٠‬ﻭ‪ ٦١‬ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩ ﭘﺮﻓﺸﺎﺭﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻓﻲ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻭﺑﻪﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﻣﺸﻜﻼﺕ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻓﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺗﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻠﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺷﻬﺎﻱ ﻗﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺳﻄﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺜ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺴﺘﻦ ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺗﺨﻢﻣﺮﻍ ﺭ ﺍ ﺧﺮﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺧﻤﻴﺮ‬
‫ﺩﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪٩٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ‪ ٦‬ﺩﺭ‪ ٦‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻫﺮ ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻭﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﺳﻪ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻣﺪﺕ ‪١٥‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ‪١٥‬ﺩﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻇﺮﻭﻑ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻮﺍﻙ ﺯﺩﻥ‬
‫ﻭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺏ ﺳﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﺸﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ… ﺭﺍ ﺣﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﻞ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻪ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺸﺨﺼﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺯﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺍﺣﻤﻖ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻮﺑﺖ ﻣﺴﻮﺍﻙ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭ ﻳﻚﺳﻮﻡ ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﻭ ﺯ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺤﺶ ﻟﻮﻣﭙﻨﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺴﻮﺍﻙ ﻣﻲﺯﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺴﻮﺍﻛﻬﺎﻳﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻋﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﮕﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻲ ﺻﻔﺎ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺮﻣﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻃﻲ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺪﺕ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪١٠٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻨﮕﻲ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬


‫ﺧﺎﻧﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺟﺮﺍﺋﻢ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻋﻠﺖ ﺗﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻥ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ‪١٥‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺳﺮﺍﻳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﻋﺮﺽ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺳﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﮔﺎﻝ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺯﺧﻢ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﻟﻮﺩﮔﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻜﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺍﺩ‬
‫ﺿﺪﻋﻔﻮﻧﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﭼﺸﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺟﺮﺍﺣﻲ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺑﻴﻬﻮﺷﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﺤﺴﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻲ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻴﻎ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎﻭﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﭼﺮﻙ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﺥ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺪﺕ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﻏﺶ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﺳﺔ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻃﻲ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻛﺘﺮ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺷﺎﻧﺴﻲ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺳﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﻣﻄﺮﺡ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻳﻞ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻟﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺨﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺎﺯﻣﻨﺪ ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻏﺬﺍ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻃﻲ ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺮﺹ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺮﺹ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻏﺬﺍﻱ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﺧﻢﻣﻌﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﭘﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺷﻴﺮ ﺑﺨﺮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪١٠٩‬‬
‫ﺷـﮕﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳـﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻥ!‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻒ ﻣﻬﻢ! ﻧﺎﺋﻞ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ!‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﺛﺮ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﻜﺮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﻣﺘﺤﻤﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻌﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻱ ﻏﺬﺍﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻪ ﭘﺎﻛﺖ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﺷﺐ ﺩﻭﺳﻮﻡ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﻴﺮ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺷﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺳﻴﺮ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﭼﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺳﻴﺮ ﺑﺸﻮﻡ؟! ﻛﺸﻒ ﻣﻬﻢ! ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺎﺷﻖ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻡ ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻔﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﻩﺣﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﺧﻮﻧﺮﻳﺰﻱ ﻣﻌﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺳﻴﺮ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻥ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳـﻲ ﻭﺣـﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٧‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ ‪ ٦٢‬ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﻞ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﺹ‬
‫ﻧﺮﻭﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ﺣﺪﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻳﺎ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﺁﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺯﻫﻢ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﻳﺎ…؟‬
‫ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺍﻃﻼﻉ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﭼﺸﻤﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺴﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺻﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺗﻠﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ‬
‫ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭ ﭼﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ؟ ﺷﺐ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ ٨‬ﻳﺎ ‪ ٩‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ‬

‫‪١١٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺭﻋﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺒﺮﻧﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﺎﻛﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﻧﻴﺰﻩ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺎﺭﻩ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮﺗﺎﺳﺮ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺨﺶﻭﭘﻼ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﻟﺸﻜﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻭﺣﺸﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻪﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻋﻤﺪﴽ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺣﺮﻳﻤﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﻪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ؟ ﻛﻤﺎﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺗﻴﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﺁﻭﻳﺰﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﭘﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻗﺖ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٢‬ﺷﺐ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺗﻔﻜﻴﻚ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ‬
‫ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺖﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﺐ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻳﻚ ﻛﻠﺖ ﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﻻﻭﺭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻃﻼﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻠﺖ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻟﺤﺎﻅ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﺗﻮﺕ‬
‫ﻭ ﻧﺎﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﻓﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺶ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺩﻣﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺳﺮﭘﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻃﻮﺭﻳﻜﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭﺩﻣﻨﺪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‬

‫ﻋﻴﺪﻱ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ!‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﺩﻡ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﻳﺎ ‪ ٦٣‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻴﺪ ﻣﺒﻌﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﺍﺳﻂ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪١٠‬ﺻﺒﺢ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺒﺌﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﻳﻦ ﻭ … ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ‬

‫‪١١١‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺯﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺩﺭﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ؟‪ .‬ﻃﺒﻖ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻫﻦ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺐ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺠﺪﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻧﺎﻫﺎﺭ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ ﻭ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺳﺮﺍﻏﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﺷﺪ؟ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﻴﺪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﭼﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺻﺪﺍ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺍﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺟﺮﺍ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻃﻼﻉ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮﺕ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬ﺁﺧﺮ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﺗﺎ ﻛﺠﺎ؟ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺟﺎﻱ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﮔﺮﻛﺴﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻬﻠﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻪﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻖ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻳﻎ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻋﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺁﻥﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻋﻴﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﻛﺎﻣﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺗﻠﺦ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ!‬
‫ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺮﻭﺩ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺐ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺭﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺧﻤﻴﺮ ﻧﺎﻥ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺣﻠﻮﺍ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕﻛﻨﻨـﺪﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺯﻧﻴـﻦ‬


‫ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٢‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻢ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻳﻚ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺸﺖ ﻣﺎﻫﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٠‬ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺠﺮﻳﺶ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺩﻧﻴﺎﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ‪ ٦١‬ﻳﺎ ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ‪ ،٦٢‬ﺍﻛﺮﻡ‬
‫ﻫﻤﺴﺮ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺑﺒﺮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﺘﻌﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﺑﻪﺩﻭﺷﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺷﺪﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺳﻞ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚﻃﺮﻑ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ‬

‫‪١١٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﺣﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺧﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻧﺲ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺣﺮﻓﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫‪١١‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺠﺮﻳﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ‬
‫ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ‪٢٧‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻄﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻓﺴﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺠﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ‬
‫ﻣﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﺷﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﺣﺪ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺴﺮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻫﻴﺠﺎﻧﺰﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺲ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﭼﻮﻟﻮ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻧﺮﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﻳﺔ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻬﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳـﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ‬


‫ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٣‬ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺑﻪﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ! ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻭﺭﺍﻕ ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﮔﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻗﻄﻌﻲ ﻭﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻭﺛﻴﻘﻪ ﺳﻪ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﺗﻮﻣﺎﻥ‪.‬‬

‫‪١١٣‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺣﻜﻢ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﺩﺭﺭﻭﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺩﻭﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻴﻔﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﭼﻨﺪﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﺰ‪ ٦٣‬ﻳﻚ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ‪٤٠‬ﺍﺳﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﺑﻄﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ ﭘﻼﻙ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻳﺎﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ! ﺳﻪ ﻋﻜﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﭘﻼﻛﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺩﺵ ﺑﻪﺧﻴﺮ ﺍﻗﺪﺱ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮﺏ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﺪﺍﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ!‬

‫ﺳﺮﻛﻮﺑﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ!‬


‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﻭ ‪ ،٦٤‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﻛﻮﺏ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺴﻤﻲ ﺑﻴﺤﺪ ﻭ ﺣﺼﺮ ﻣﺘﻤﺮﻛﺰ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺧﻤﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ ﻭ ﺗﺮﻭﺭ‪ ،‬ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺪﺕ ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﭼﻤﺒﺎﺗﻤﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺧﺎﻣﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻛﺖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺩﺭﺍﺯ ﺑﻜﺸﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻧﺰﺟﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯﻛﻠﻪ ﺳﺤﺮ ﺗﺎ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺮﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﺐ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻧﻮﺣﻪﺧﻮﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻨﻔﺮﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﭘﺨﺶ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﴼ‬
‫ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺯﺍﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬

‫‪١١٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺑﺎ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﻮﺑﻴﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﴼ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻴﺨﻮﺍﺑﻲ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻫﻢﺑﺸﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺑﻤﺒﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩ‬
‫ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﻔﺮﺳﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺟﺎﻳﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺳﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺭﺍﻩﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪﻛﻪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻫﺸﺘﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺟﺴﺘﻪ‪-‬‬
‫ﮔﺮﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻱ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺳﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ﭼﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺮﻳﺎﻝ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺘﴼ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺠﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻳﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺩﺭﺯ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻲ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻓﺸﺎ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ‬


‫ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻗﺎﺑﻞﺗﻮﺟﻬﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻡ‬
‫ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻜﺎﻓﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺟﻨﺎﺣﻬﺎﻱ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺭﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻪﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻧﺎﺷﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻔﺮﺳﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺍﻛﺘﺮ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻏﺎﻟﺒﴼ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﭘﻴﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻭﮔﺎﻩ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻻﻏﺮ ﻭ ﻧﺤﻴﻒ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻧﺠﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺧﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺷﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﮔﺸﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﭼﻪ ﻭﻟﻮﻟﻪ ﻭ ﻏﻮﻏﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺒﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﭘﻬﻨﺎﻱ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﺷﻚ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻏﻮﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺭﻭﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻏﺮﻕ ﺑﻮﺳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚﭼﺸﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺷﻚ ﺷﻮﻕ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﻥ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ‬

‫‪١١٥‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺸﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ‬
‫ﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﻧﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﺣﻖ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺣﻖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪﻣﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺪﺕ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ‬
‫ﻛﻠﻤﻪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻏﻴﺮﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺗﻔﻜﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻦ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻏﻴﺮﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺗﻔﻜﻴﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫»ﺷﻴﻮﺍ« ﻳﻚ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﺳﺖﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﻲﺍﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻧﺴﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﻤﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺎﺑﻐﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻣﺘﺄﺳﻔﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻠﺨﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻋﻈﻢ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ‪٢٧-٢٦‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪﺍﺵ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻚ ﺯﻥ ‪٤٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺲ ﭼﻤﺒﺎﺗﻤﻪ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺮﺵ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺍﻧﻚ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺑﻴﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻢ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻗﻠﻮﻱ ﻧﻮﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺳﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ‪١٧ ،١٦‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻮﺟﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻭﺧﻴﻤﻲ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺭﻳﺨﺖ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻤﻪﺷﺐ ﺳﺮﻭﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻞ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﺎﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻩ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻇﺮﻭﻑ‬
‫ﻏﺬﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭘﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺟﺮﺃﺕ ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﭘﺲ ﺣﻞ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﺁﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻣﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻗﻠﻮﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ‬

‫‪١١٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ! ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺲ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺕ ﺑﺮﺑﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﻦ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺳﺮﻋﻘﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻱ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﻧﮕﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻛﺮﻳﻬﺶ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺮ ﺭﺍﻩﭘﻠﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﺸﻤﺌﺰﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻋﺎﻗﻞ ﻛﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺯﺍﺩ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ! ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺫﻭﻕ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﺸﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻡ؟‬

‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ‪ ٤٧‬ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ‬


‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻓﻘﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻓﺸﺎ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﻔﻘﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺑﺪﺍﻉ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻻ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺴﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﻤﺎﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﻫﻮﻟﻨﺎﻙ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ‪ ،‬ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪:‬‬
‫»ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﺸﺐ ﻫﺮﺍﺳﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ‪٥٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺟﺰﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺁﺷﭙﺰﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪﺟﺮﻡ ﺍﻳﺠﺎﺩ ﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﺤﻞ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺯﻳﺮ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻢ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﺭﺩ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡﺷﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺷﻠﻴﻚ‬

‫‪١١٧‬‬
‫ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﻤﺎﻳﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ٥٩‬ﺑﻪ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻱ ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﺭﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ‪٥‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺕ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ‪ ٦٤‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻱ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٦‬ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺩﻣﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻬﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ‪٢٥‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻠﻮﻟﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪﮔﻮﺷﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ٤٧ .‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ‪٥٠‬ﻧﻔﺮﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻗﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﻋﺠﻠﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺤﻞ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺟﻼﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﴽ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺗﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﻜﻤﻴﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺟﻨﺠﺎﻝ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺮ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﻫﻴﺄﺕ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺨﺼﴼ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‬
‫ﺗﻨﺪﺗﻨﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺧﺒﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻨﻌﻜﺲ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺷﺐ ﻫﻢ‬
‫‪١١٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﺎﻣ ً‬


‫ﻼ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻗﻔﺲ‪ ،‬ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺳﺮﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﻻﺟﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺭﺣﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻛﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﻤﻜﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺴﺎﻁ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻧﻤﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻓﺸﺎ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻟﺬﺍ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺸﺘﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﻩﻳﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﻭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺟﺪﺍﮔﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻫﺮ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺴﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩ‬
‫ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ‪ ٦٧‬ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﻪ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻖ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺖ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻋﺎﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﮔﺮﺍﻧﻤﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻓﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪﻱ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻝ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﭼﻪ ﭘﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭ ﭘﺴﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻧﺸﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺟﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻻﻱ ﺳﺮ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﺟﺰ ﻳﻚ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﻧﻪ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﭼﺸﻤﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ‪١٣‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﻴﺨﻮﺍﺑﻲ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻏﻤﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺣﺸﺘﺰﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻳﺎﺩﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﺪ؟!‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺳﺖﺍﻧﺪﺭﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﻧﺤﻮﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺴﺎﻁ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪١١٩‬‬
‫»ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜـﺨﺎﻧﻪ« ﻭ »ﺳـﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ«‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﻛﻨﻮﻥ ﻧﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﻡ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ »ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ« ﻳﺎ »ﺳﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ« ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺣﺮﻓﻲ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺲ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺗﺎ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﭼﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ؟ ﺍﻣﺎ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻳﻚ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺗﺶ ﻭ ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮﻱ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻧﺸﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﺑﺎﺭﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﭙﺮﺳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻲ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﻜﺪﻩ ﻛﺮﺝ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﺑﺎﻥ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ‪٢١‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﺎﺭﺗﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺳﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺳﮕﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺒﺲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﻠﻖ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ‪٣٠‬ﻫﺰﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ ‪ ،٦٧‬ﻋﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﻣﻬﺮ‪ ،٦٧‬ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ‪٧‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻣﻴﺖ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺟﻮﺧﻪ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺳﭙﺮﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪١٢٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺍﻭﺍﻳﻞ ﺯﻣﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ٦٢‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﭘﺮﻳﺸﺎﻥﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﻳﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ‪» .‬ﺁﻧﺎ« ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺁﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺎﺯﻩﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻲ ﻭ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻴﺶ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻪﺩﺭﺍﺯﺍ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺳﺮ ﺯﺩ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺁﻧﺎ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺕ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﺗﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻛﺴﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻣﺘﻤﺮﻛﺰ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻔﻘﻮﺩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﺲ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻩ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺗﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ‬
‫ﺟﻠﻮ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﻃﻠﺴﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺭﺷﻮﻩ ﺑﻪﺣﺮﻑ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻴﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ‬
‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺁﻧﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻛﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﻭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺷﻴﺸﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﺍﺭﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺳﺨﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻧﻲ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﻁ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺣﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺮﺵ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺷﺎﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﻳﺸﺶ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﺩﻣﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﻨﻮﻥ ﺗﺎ ﻧﻴﻢﻣﺘﺮ ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﺳﺨﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﺎﺩﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻻﻥ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﭼﻮﻥ‬
‫ﺣﺘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟ ! ﺍﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‬
‫‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻣﻦ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺪﺱ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺮﺝ ﻭ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺯﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺑﺸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﺮﺩﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻲﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ‪ ،‬ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻨﺎﻙ‬

‫‪١٢١‬‬
‫ﻭ ﭘﺎﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٢‬ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺕ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭﺑﺴﺘﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﻣﻬﺮ‪ ٦٧‬ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻠﻖﺁﻭﻳﺰ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻲ‬
‫ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺟﺪﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻟﻲ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺣﻜﻢ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺣﺎﻝ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻳﻚ ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ‪٢٤‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺮﺩ‪٤٠‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ »ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﺨﺎﻧﻪ« ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺩﻝ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺯ ﺍﻧﻔﺎﺱ ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﻫﻴﭻﻭﻗﺖ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﺪﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ‪ ،٦٧‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺁﻓﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻠﭽﺮﺍﻍ ﺑﺎ »ﺁﻧﺎ« ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪،‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﻓﺎﻥ )ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ( ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﭘﺲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻃﻨﺎﺑﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﮔﺮﺩﻧﺶ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻠﻖﺁﻭﻳﺰ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ‪ :‬ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﻤﻢ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻴﺎ! ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺷﺪﻡ ﺳﻪ ﺟﻼﺩ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻣﻴﺰ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺩﺭﻧﺪﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﻧﺴﺮﺩﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﮔﻔﺖ‬
‫ﺗﻮ ﭼﻪ ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻭ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﻼﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺟﻤﻬﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻜﺮ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺟﻼﺩﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻇﺎﻟﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺳﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬

‫‪١٢٢‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﺷﻜﺮﺕ! ﺁﻥ ﺟﻼﺩ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻳﺎ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺭﻱ؟‬
‫ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﻧﻜﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﮕﻔﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﺍﻧﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻴﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﻓﺴﻮﺱ‪ ،‬ﺍﻳﻜﺎﺵ ﭼﻨﺪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ‬
‫ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺟﻼﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺗﻮ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﭘﺲ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪﻳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﺴﺮﺕ! ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺗﺮﺱ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻡ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﺴﺮﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺟﮕﺮﮔﻮﺷﻪﻫﺎﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻏﺮﻕ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺟﻼﺩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺟﻠﻮﻱ ﺁﻧﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺑﻼﻍ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺴﺮﺕ‬
‫ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻮ ﻫﻢ ﺣﻖ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﻣﺮﺍﺳﻢ ﻋﺰﺍ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ :‬ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻋﺰﺍ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ؟ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺟﺸﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺳﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻡ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﺎ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺟﻼﺩ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻨﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻃﻨﺎﺑﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﺩﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻘﻄﻪ ﮔﺮﻩ ﻃﻨﺎﺏ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﺦ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺪﺳﺖ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ‪١٠٠‬ﺗﻮﻣﺎﻥ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺭﻭ ﻭ ﻋﻴﻨﻚ ﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﭽﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪ ٦/٥‬ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺁﻳﺎ ‪٦/٥‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ‪٦/٥‬ﻋﺼﺮ؟ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﻣﻬﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﻠﻌﺔ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ‬


‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،٦٤‬ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ‪٧٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺣﻜﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻧﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻴﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ؟ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻫﻢ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﮕﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺠﺎ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻫﻤﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﻜﺮ‬

‫‪١٢٣‬‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ؟ ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﭘﺮﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺯﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﭼﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ؟ ﻭ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﭼﻪ ﺭﺑﻄﻲ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻳﻢ؟ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻓﻀﺎ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﻣﺸﺨﺼﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﴼ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﻴﭻ ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻪﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﺩﻟﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻃﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﻩ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺮﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﻦﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﺷﻮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭﺁﻥﺟﺎﺳﺖ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟ ﭼﻘﺪﺭ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺶ ﺗﻨﮓ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ! ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﺘﺄﺳﻔﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﻧﺸﺪﻡ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺭﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ‪ .‬ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻱ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺁﻥ ﺳﻜﻮﺕ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻦ ﻭ ﻭﻫﻢﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﮔﺮﻧﻪ ﻓﻀﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺑﺨﻮﺩﻱ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﻣﻮﺵﺷﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻫﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﺍﺻ ً‬
‫ﻼ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺩﺍﭘﺘﻪ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﺪﻡ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺩﻟﻢ ﺑﻪﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﮕﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺗﭙﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﺮ‬
‫ﺍﺯﺧﺎﻃﺮﻩﺍﺵ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻣﻘﺪﺱ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﻤﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺍﺳﻔﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻪﺳﺮ ﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ؛ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻤﺎﻡ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺑﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪٣‬‬
‫ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺭﻭﺑﻪﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﻧﮕﻬﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﭼﺮﺍ؟ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﺤﻞ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻣﻴﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻧﺒﺎﻳﺴﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍﻳﺶ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﺒﺮﺩﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺗﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ »ﻣﻠﻴﺤﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ« ﻭ »ﺍﻋﻈﻢ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺎﻛﺎﻥ« ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺸﻮﺭ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﻧﻔﺮﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺠﺎﻭﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﻭﻩ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻡ‪،‬‬

‫‪١٢٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺑﻪﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻢﺯﻧﺠﻴﺮﺍﻥ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻭ ﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻃﻲ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺮﺻﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎﻱ ﻗﻔﺲ ﻛﻤﻲ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻭ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻪﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺯﺍﺩﻩﺍﻡ »ﻧﺴﺮﻳﻦ« ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺳﻪﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺣﻀﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻫﺸﺖ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺖ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺑﺨﻮﺭﻳﻢ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﺤﺪﻭﺩﻳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺰﻧﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺒﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﻳﻬﺎﻱ ﺟﻤﻌﻲ ﻫﻢ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﺎﻱ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﭼﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻗﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺻﺒﺤﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﮔﻠﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻃﻠﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺻﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﻢ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯﺁﻥ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﻭﻗﺘﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻼ ﻭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺤﺚ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﺮﻭﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﺪﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﻴﻠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻧﺼﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺭﺫﻳﻼﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ‬
‫ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﻣﻨﻔﻲ ﺑﮕﺬﺍﺭﺩ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺻﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻪﻫﺮ ﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺻﻔﺤﺎﺕ ﺁﻥﺭﺍ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺻﻒ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﻋﻜﺴﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﺗﺠﻤﻊ‬
‫ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻑ ﺩﺍﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺻﺒﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﮔﺎﻩ ﺣﺘﻲ ﻣﻜﺎﻟﻤﺎﺗﺸﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﺨﻔﻴﺎﻧﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺗﺨﺖ ﻃﺒﻘﻪ ﺳﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﭘﻨﺠﺮﻩ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‬
‫ﭘﺸﺘﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﺸﺖ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻲ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٤‬ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺗﻨﺸﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻫﺮﻛﺠﺎﻱ ﺑﻨﺪ ﭘﺮﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﺘﻨﺎﻛﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻤﺎﻥ‬

‫‪١٢٥‬‬
‫ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻫﺸﺖ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺯﻫﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻠﻲ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﺝ ﺩﺍﻭﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺟﻼﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﻣﻲﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺻﺪﺍ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﺯﻱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﺎﺗﺤﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺷﻴﻮﺍ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮﺵ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻔﺲ ﺭﻭﺍﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ…‬
‫ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻘﺎﻭﺕ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺖ‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﻪﺣﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﮔﺬﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺘﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻧﺎﭘﺎﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺮ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬


‫ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﻬﺎﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٦٥‬ﺍﺳﻢ ‪٢٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﺍ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻳﻞ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﻃﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺖ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻳﺎ ﭘﻨﺞ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍﻧﻢ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺯﺥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺷﻮﻡ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ؟ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺩﺭﺭﻭﻱ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﻭﻟﻲ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﭼﻪﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ؟ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﺎﻫﻲﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺏ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﺗﻼﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺤﺮﻑ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺩﻭﺑﺪﻝ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﻲ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﺑﻪﺯﻭﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻡ ﭘﺸﺖ ﻛﻮﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻔﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺯ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺮﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺹ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺪ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺪ‬
‫ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮﻳﻲ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺰﻭﺩ »ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ«‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺭﻓﺘﻲ‬

‫‪١٢٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻱ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺑﺪﻧﻲ ﻭ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺗﻴﻢ ﻣﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺿﺪﺳﻠﻄﻨﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﺘﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﺶ ﻭﺭﻕ ﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺮﺯﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪﺯﺑﺎﻧﺰﺩﻫﻤﺔﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬ﺗﻤﺎﻡﻣﺪﺕ‪٧‬ﺳﺎﻝﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥﺍﻭﻳﺎﺩﺭﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻳﺎﺩﺭﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪﻱ ﺳﭙﺮﻱ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦١‬ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺗﻦ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺳﺘﺸﻮﻳﻲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺁﻥﻗﺪﺭ ﻛﺜﻴﻒ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪﻫﻤﻪﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺩﭼﺎﺭﺑﻴﻤﺎﺭﻱﭘﻮﺳﺘﻲﺷﺪﻧﺪ‪.‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢﺁﻧﻬﺎﺭﺍﺑﻪﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺍﻭﺍﺧﺮﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٣‬ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﺕ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ‬
‫ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻓﺮﻗﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺍﻭﻟﺶ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻧﺸﺎﻁ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺸﻘﻲ ﺑﻴﻜﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻣﺤﺾ ﺍﻳﻦﻛﻪ ﺍﺟﺎﺯﺓ ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﺭﺍﻩ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﻭﺭﺯﺷﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺗﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻴﺎﻁ‬
‫ﻫﻮﺍﺧﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺒﺎﻝ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭﻳﺪﻥ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﻴﺪﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﻱﺩﺭ ﻗﺘﻞﻋﺎﻡﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺟﺰﻭﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﻪﺍﺯﺯﻧﺎﻥﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺩﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪﻭﺩﻳﮕﺮﺧﺒﺮﻱﺍﺯﺍﻭﻧﺸﺪ‪.‬ﺭﻭﻱﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭﺳﻠﻮﻟﻲﻛﻪﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﺶ‬
‫ﺭﺍﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺳﭙﺮﻱﻛﺮﺩﻩﺑﻮﺩ‪،‬ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺑﻮﺩ‪»:‬ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻧﻢﻛﻦﺗﺎﭼﻮﻥﻋﺒﺪﻱﺩﺭﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﻮ ﺑﻤﻴﺮﻡ«‪.‬‬

‫»ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ‪ -‬ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ«‬

‫‪١٢٧‬‬
‫ﻭﻗﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻠﻒ ﻧﻜﻦ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻱ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﺠﻮﺭﻱ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﺪﻩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻫﻤﻴﻦﻃﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻡ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻮﻕ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻫﺮﻧﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺩﻭﺷﻢ ﻣﻲﮔﺬﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻳﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﻫﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺟﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﻳﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻳﺮ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﻃﻮﻝ ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﮔﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﭼﻬﺮﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻡ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻧﻢ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻠﻮ‬
‫ﭼﺸﻤﻢ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻧﻤﻲﺭﻓﺖ؛ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﻭﺯﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻧﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﭘﺮﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺷﻜﺮ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺯﺍﺩﻩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺕ ﻣﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﻋﻈﻢ‪ ،‬ﻛﺪ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮﻳﻲ ﻓﻴﺮﻭﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‬
‫ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﻣﺨﺘﺎﺭﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﭼﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻳﺮ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺳﻼﻣﺘﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺷﻜﻮﻓﻪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ …‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪٩‬ﺷﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٢٠٩‬ﺑﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﻟﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ٤‬ﻃﺒﻘﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻴﭻﻛﺲ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ‬
‫‪٦٠٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭﺣﺎﻻ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪ‪ ١‬ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻧﻮﺳﺎﺯ‪ ٣٢٥‬ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٦‬ﺍﺭﺩﻳﺒﻬﺸﺖ ‪ ،٦٥‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‪١٠‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻤﻲ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺑﻠﻨﺪﮔﻮ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻤﻲﮔﻔﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺷﻮﻳﻢ! ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﺣﺎﻓﻈﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻭ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﺍﺷﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺩ ِﺭ ﺑﻨﺪ‪٢١٦‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯﺭﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻛﻢﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺭﻭﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﺳﺘﺎﻧﻲ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭ‬

‫‪١٢٨‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﻣﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺯﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﻱ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‬
‫‪ ٦٥‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺶ‬
‫ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻳﺒﺨﺶ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺪﺗﻲ ﺑﺴﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺭﻓﺖ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪٨‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٥‬ﺩﺭ ‪٢٣‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻧﺶ ﺳﺎﺭﺍ ﻣﺨﺘﺎﺭﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺁﺫﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬

‫ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺗﻲ ﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﭼﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﺎﻕ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﻭ ﭘﺮﻭﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺯﻣﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ ﭼﺸﻤﺒﻨﺪﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﺰﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻲ‪،‬‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﻛﺎﻏﺬﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻪﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﺿﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ ﺩﺍﻳﻲﺟﺎﻧﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻱ‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺷﻨﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻮﻣﻴﻦ ﺿﺎﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﻼﻭﻩ ﺑﺮ ﺳﻪ‬
‫ﺿﺎﻣﻦ‪ ،‬ﺳﻪ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺛﻴﻘﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪» .‬ﺁﻧﺎ«ﻱ ﺑﻴﭽﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺘﻤﴼ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺁﻥﺩﺭ ﺯﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺿﺎﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻭﺛﻴﻘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻮﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﺮﮔﻪ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻣﻀﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺍﻣﻀﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻳﻚﺑﺎﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﺤﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎ ﺧﻄﺎ ﻛﻨﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻡ‪ .‬ﺳﺎﻋﺖ‬

‫‪١٢٩‬‬
‫ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻧﻤﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ‬
‫ﺁﻫﻨﻲ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﺑﻲﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺎﻧﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ! ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺮﻧﻤﻲﮔﺮﺩﻳﻢ!‬
‫ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺕ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻜﻨﻢ؟ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺰﻝﺣﺼﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﻧﻜﻦ! ﺑﺮﻭ! ﺟﺎﻱ ﺗﻮ ﺍﻳﻦﺟﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﻫﺎ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺵ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﺷﻢ ﺯﻧﮓ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺯﺩﻛﻪ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﻃﻮﺭ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ! ﻳﺎﺩﺕ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ!… ﺍﺯ ﺷﺪﺕ‬
‫ﺳﺮﺩﺭﺩ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﺗﻬﻮﻉ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺍﺗﻮﺑﻮﺱ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻟﻮﻧﺎ ﭘﺎﺭﻙ ﭘﻴﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﭙﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪﭘﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚﭼﺎﺩﺭ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻳﻚ ﺳﺎﻙﮔﻮﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ‪.‬ﺧﺮﺕﻭﭘﺮﺕ ﻭ ﻳﺎﺩﮔﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻨﺎﺭﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻓﻜﺮﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﺳﻤﺖ‬
‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﻭﻡ؟ ﮔﻴﺞ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺘﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﮔﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻛﻮﭼﻪ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺩﻡ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﻭﺻﺪﺍ ﻭ… ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻳﻚ ﭼﻴﺰ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﭼﺸﻤﻢ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ؛ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮﻫﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻃﺮﺍﺕ ﺑﭽﻪﻫﺎ… ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﻜﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﮔﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﺑﺎﻭﺭﻱ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ‬
‫‪١٥ ،١٠‬ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﻪﻃﺮﻓﻢ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﻨﺪ! ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﻂ »ﺁﻧﺎ« ﻭ ﺩﺍﻳﻲﺟﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺳﺘﺎﻧﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻋﻼﻗﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺭﻭﺑﻮﺳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﺴﻦ ﺁﻗﺎ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﻪﻣﺎﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻴﻨﻲﺑﻮﺱ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺷﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻪ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﻀﻲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ! ﻫﻤﻪ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻝ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﺍﻣﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﻭﻧﻢ ﻏﻮﻏﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪﭘﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺯﻳﺮ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﻓﻮﻕﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻩﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪.‬‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﺸﺎﺵ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﺸﻴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺷﺒﻨﻢ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﮔﻞ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻃﺮﺍﻭﺕ ﻣﻲﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﺛﺮﻱ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻋﻼﻗﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻢ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ﻫﻔﺖ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﺯﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﭘﺮﺧﺎﻃﺮﻩﻣﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺯ‬

‫‪١٣٠‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ ﺁﻥﺟﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ﻭ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﮔﺸﺘﻢ ﻫﻴﭽﻜﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍﻧﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻚ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻛﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻪﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻛﻨﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺭﺍ‬
‫ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺭﺍﺩﻳﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﻮﺝ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺗﺮﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﺒﺮ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺒﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺷﻌﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺭﻫﺎ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺭﺍﻩ ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﺎﻧﻴﻢ‬
‫ﻓﺮﺍﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﻧﺸﺎﻧﻴﻢ…‬
‫ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﻮﻳﺮﻱ ﺗﺸﻨﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺩﻟﻨﺸﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻗﻄﺮﻩ ﻗﻄﺮﻩ‬
‫ﻣﻲﻧﻮﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﻫﻢ ﺗﺸﻨﻪﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﻫﺮ ﭘﺎﺭﺍﺯﻳﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻲﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭﻟﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻻﺑﻪﻻﻱ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﺸﻨﻪﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻓﺮﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺏ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﺍﻳﻲ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻫﻤﻪ ﺁﺭﺯﻭﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﮔﺮﻩ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺩﻭﺭﻭﺑﺮﻡ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻱ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻫﻤﺮﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻴﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻔﺎﺭﺷﺎﺕ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻨﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺍﻱ ﺳﻬﻴﻼ ﺩﺭﮔﻮﺷﻢ‬
‫ﻃﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ‪:‬‬
‫ﭼﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﻳﺮ ﻭﺣﺸﺖ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺳﻼﻣﺘﻲ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺷﻜﻮﻓﻪﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺎﺭﺍ…‬

‫‪١٣١‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﭼﻮﻥ ﭘـﻮﻻﺩ ﺁﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛـﻮﺭﺓ ﮔـﺪﺍﺯﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﻘــﻼﺏ‬


‫ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ‪٥٢١‬‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪ ‪ ١٣٣٩‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﺳﺘﺎﻫﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺁﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﺯﺣﻤﺘﻜﺶ ﻛﺸﺎﻭﺭﺯ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﻃﻔﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﺍﺣﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺻﻤﺪ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻣﺰﺭﻋﻪ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻗﺴﻤﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻱ ﻣﺰﺭﻋﻪ‬
‫ﺑﻪﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻼﻭﻩ ﺑﺮ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺷﺎﺩﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻓﻌﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﻫﻮﺵ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﻓﺮﻱ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ‪٥‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺑﺨﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﻭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪﺍﺵ ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﻧﺎﭼﺎﺭ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﺑﺨﺶ ﻋﻠﻤﺪﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻪ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺪﺭﺳﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺮﻛﺒﻴﺮ ﺩﺭﺱ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻞ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺎﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻤﺘﺎﺯ‬
‫ﺑﺨﺶ ﻭ ﺣﻮﺯﺓ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﻪﺷﻤﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﺭﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺵ‪ ،‬ﻣﻬﺮﻱ ﺣﺎﺟﻲ ﻧﮋﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻡ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻞ ﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻤﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺨﺖﺗﺮﻳﻦ‬

‫‪١٣٣‬‬
‫ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺄﻣﻴﻦ ﺣﺪﺍﻗﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺗﻼﺵ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻫﺪﻑ ﺭﻫﺎ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﭘﺮﺭﻧﺠﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﻧﺮﮊﻱ ﺩﺭﺱ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٥١‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮﺵ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺍﺣﺪ‬
‫ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﺭﺍﻩﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﺍﺗﻲ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺁﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺗﺄﺛﻴﺮ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻱ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻮﻕ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻟﺶ ﺷﻌﻠﻪﻭﺭ ﻣﻲﻧﻤﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ،٥٦‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺧﺬ ﺩﻳﭙﻠﻢ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺷﺘﻪ ﺭﻳﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻭﺭﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻱ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﺿﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺷﺎﻩ ﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻚ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﮕﻲ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻣﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﺎﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻤﻴﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﻋﻨﺼﺮﻱ ﺟﺪﻱ ﻭ ﭘﻴﮕﻴﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻫﺪﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺵ‬
‫ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﻻﺩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ«‪ .‬ﺩﻭ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻭ ﻧﻴﻢ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﺓ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﺠﺎﻉ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺁﺑﺪﻳﺪﻩ‬
‫ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺁﻣﺪ ﻣﻲﺳﺎﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﻃﻲ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﭘﺮﺗﻼﻃﻢ ﺑﺎ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺶﺁﻣﻮﺯﻱ‬
‫ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺝ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺍﻧﮕﻴﺰﻩﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺑﻲ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺻﻴﻘﻞﺯﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﻓﺼﻞ ‪٣٠‬ﺧﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،٦٠‬ﺁﻏﺎﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﭘﺮﺷﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ‬
‫ﻫﺮ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﺪﺍﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎﺯﻱ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﺎﺩﺩﺍﺷﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺵ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻏﺎﺯ‬
‫ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﺠﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﺘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺑﺎﻥ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻳﻜﺴﺎﻝ ﺑﻴﺨﺒﺮﻱ ﺭﺩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻗﺰﻟﺤﺼﺎﺭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺷﺪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ‬
‫ﺩﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺬﺭﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩﮔﺎﻩ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺑﻪ ‪١٠‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﺎﻡ ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺗﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻤﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺿﺮﺏ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﻨﺔ ﺭﺍﺯﺩﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﮔﺸﻮﺩﻩ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺭﻭﺯﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺷﺎﺩ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺣﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﭼﻴﺰﻱ ﻧﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻞ ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‬
‫ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺩﺭ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻮﺝ ﻣﻲﺯﺩ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﻕ ﺷﺎﺩﻱ ﺩﺭ ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺶ ﮔﻮﻳﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ‬

‫‪١٣٤‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺵ ﺳﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯﻩ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺿﺪﺍﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ﺷﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﺯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ‬
‫ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻧﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﺔ ﺭﺍﻫﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﺨﺎﺏ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻭﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻫﺎﻱ ‪١‬ﻭ‪٧‬ﻭ‪٨‬ﻗﺰﻟﺤﺼﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻬﻤﻦ‪ ٦٣‬ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢﭼﻨﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻟﻴﺮ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺗﻬﺎﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﺿﻬﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻓﺎﺩﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ »ﻫﺰﺍﺭﺳﻠﻮﻝ« ﻣﻤﻨﻮﻉﺍﻟﻤﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺎﺱ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺷﻲ ﭘﻴﺮﺍﻣﻮﻥ ﻭﺿﻌﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﺩﺭ ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎﻥ‪ ،٦٤‬ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺑﻪﺭﻏﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻤﻨﻮﻉﺍﻟﻤﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ »ﺁﺩﻡ«‬
‫ﻧﺸﺪﻩ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺳﺌﻮﺍﻝ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺸﺘﻪﺍﻳﺪ؟ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ ﻣﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ‪» :‬ﺷﺎﻳﺪ«‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺭﻧﺠﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻲ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺩﺷﻮﺍﺭ ﻣﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻜﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﭘﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺍﻭ‬
‫ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﺮﮔﺔ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﭘﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ ﺣﺘﻲ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﭘﻮﻝ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﮔﺔ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺳﺘﻤﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ«‪.‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﺁﺑﺎﻥ ‪ ،٦٤‬ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺗﻀﻮﻱ ﺟﻼﺩ‪ ،‬ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻲ‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻟﻲ ﭘﺮﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺷﺘﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﻱ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﮔﻮﻳﻲ ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻭ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺩﻭﺵ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪ .‬ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺵ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﻩ‬
‫ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﮕﺮ ﺷﺪﺕ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﻭﺣﺸﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺰﺍﺭﺷﻲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪» :‬ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﺑﺮ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻲﺷﺪ‪.‬‬
‫ﺑﻪ ﺷﺪﺕ ﻻﻏﺮ ﻭ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎ ﻳﻚ ﭘﺎﻳﺶ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ‬
‫ﺭﻭﻱ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲﻛﺸﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻮﻫﺎﻱ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺭﻳﺨﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﺶ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﻭﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﺑﻠﻨﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎﺕﺯﺩﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺧﻴﺮﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﻪﺩﺭﺳﺘﻲ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﺰﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎﻳﺶ ﻫﻢ‬

‫‪١٣٥‬‬
‫ﺑﻪﺷﺪﺕ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ »ﻭﺳﺎﻳﻠﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻛﻦ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺷﻮ«‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪»:‬ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﺳﭙﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﮔﻮﻫﺮﺩﺷﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ«‪ .‬ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺧﺒﺮﻱ ﻛﻪ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﻲﺑﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻣﻦ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﮔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻃﻲ ‪٩‬ﻣﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﭼﺎﺭ ﺳﺮﺩﺭﺩﻫﺎﻱ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻓﺸﺎﺭ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪﺣﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﺕ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﻛﺸﻲ ﺯﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺍﻃﻼﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺠﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻄﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻫﻢ ﺑﻪﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘﺶ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ‬
‫ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﻳﻚ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﻧﺲ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻴﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﺯ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻔﺮﺳﺎﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺳﺮﻓﺮﺍﺯ ﺑﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺘﺶ ﭘﻮﺯﺓ ﺩﺷﻤﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻙ ﻣﻲﻣﺎﻟﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺗﻲ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻢ ﭘﻠﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺩ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ‬
‫ﺩﺭﺩﻧﺎﻛﺘﺮﻱ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﻳﻦﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﺯﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻛﻨﺘﺮﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻤﻴﻦ ﺁﺯﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺍﺫﻳﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ‬
‫ﺑﺴﺎ ﻃﺎﻗﺖﻓﺮﺳﺎﺗﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﺗﺎﺯﻳﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻍ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻓﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﺁﻥﻛﺲ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺭﮊﻳﻢ ﺿﺪﺑﺸﺮﻱ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻧﻪﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﻧﻤﻲﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻧﻪﻳﻲ ﺩﺭ‬
‫ﺟﻬﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦﺑﺎﺭ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪» :‬ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺯﺍﺩ‬
‫ﻧﻤﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺩﻡ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﻢ«‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﭘﻮﻳﺎ ﻭ ﭘﺮﺗﺤﺮﻙ ﺍﻭ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﺯﮔﺎﺭﻱ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺩﻻﻭﺭﺍﻧﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺮﺍﻳﻂ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﺤﻤﻞ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻛﻮﺷﺸﻬﺎﻱ ﭼﻨﺪﺑﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘﻲ ﻧﻤﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺸﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺒﺮﻱ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ‬
‫ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺍﻳﺪﺋﻮﻟﻮﮊﻳﻚ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺑﺮﺧﻮﺭﺩﻱ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﻜﺎﻧﺪﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻫﻤﺒﻨﺪﺍﻧﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ‪» :‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭﻗﺘﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﺯﻳﺮ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺩﺭﻫﻢ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻦ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﻪﺍﺵ ﺧﺒﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻲ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﻭ ﻭﺍﮊﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻲﮔﻔﺖ‪» :‬ﻧﻤﻲﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻓﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ‪.‬ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻬﺎﻱ ﺍﻋﻀﺎﻱ ﺳﺎﺯﻣﺎﻥ‬

‫‪١٣٦‬‬
‫ﺁﺧــﺮﻳﻦ ﺧﻨــﺪﺓ ﻟﻴـــﻼ‬

‫ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺍﻳﺪﺋﻮﻟﻮﮊﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﺨﺮﻩ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻡ‬
‫ﻳﻚ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﻬﻤﻲ ﺭﺥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻲﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ‪» :‬ﻣﮋﺩﻩ ﺍﻱ ﺩﻝ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ‬
‫ﻛﻪ ﺯ ﺍﻧﻔﺎﺱ ﺧﻮﺷﺶ ﺑﻮﻱ ﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﻲﺁﻳﺪ«‬
‫ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﺧﺒﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩﻱ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ‬
‫ﻣﻮﺳﻲ ﺗﺮﺍﻧﺔ ﺷﻤﻊ ﺷﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻲﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻡ«‪ .‬ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺟﻨﮓ ﺭﻭﺩﺭﺭﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺰﻣﻲ ﺁﻫﻨﻴﻦ ﺗﺎ ﻋﻴﺪ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٧‬ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻲﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻠﻲ ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﻋﻴﺪ‪ ٦٧‬ﺑﻪ ﺩﻧﺒﺎﻝ ﻳﻚ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻤﻨﻮﻉﺍﻟﻤﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺲ‬
‫ﺗﺎ ﺁﺫﺭﻣﺎﻩ ﻫﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﻝ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺧﺒﺮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ‪.‬‬
‫ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٢‬ﺁﺫﺭ ﺩﮊﺧﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﺎﻱ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺭ ﺩﺍﻏﺪﻳﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺗﺤﻮﻳﻞ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﺒﺮ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻲﺩﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺗﻴﺮﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﻭﺯ‬
‫‪١٠‬ﻣﻬﺮ‪ ٦٧‬ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺍﺣﺪ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ‪ ١٣٣٣‬ﻭ ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻧﺲ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺍﻧﺸﮕﺎﻩ‬
‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ‪.‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﺭﻭﺯﻫﺎﻱ ﭘﻴﺮﻭﺯﻱ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ ﺑﻪﻃﻮﺭ ﺣﺮﻓﻪﻳﻲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺖ ‪ .‬ﺍﻭ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ‬

‫‪١٣٧‬‬
‫ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪﻱ ﭘﻴﺎﻡ ﺩﺭﺧﺰﺍﻧﻪ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻫﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﻣﺤﺮﻭﻡ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﻣﺪﺗﻲ‬
‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺨﺶ ﺷﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﺰ ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﻣﻲﻛﺮﺩ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﺩﺭﺩﻳﻤﺎﻩ‪٦٠‬ﺑﺎﺭﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺍﻧﺠﺎﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١١‬ﺑﻬﻤﻦ ﺳﺎﻝ‪ ٦٠‬ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﺠﺮﻳﺶ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺭﮔﻴﺮﻱ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺎﺳﺪﺍﺭﺍﻥ‬
‫ﺁﺧﻮﻧﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻪﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ‪٢٧‬ﺳﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺻﻤﺪ ﺳﻮﻣﻴﻦ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﺭ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺻﻤﺪ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ‪ ١٣٢٧‬ﻭ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻱ‬
‫ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺯ ‪١٠‬ﻣﺮﺩﺍﺩ‪ ،٦١‬ﺩﺭ ﻳﻜﻲ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎﻱ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪﺍﻥ‬
‫ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﺣﺪ‪ ،‬ﺻﻤﺪ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﻲﻧﮋﺍﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺯﻡ ﺳﺮﺥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻱ ﺗﺤﻘﻖ ﺁﺯﺍﺩﻱ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺯﻣﻴﻦ‬
‫ﮔﺮﺍﻣﻲ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻣﺸﺎﻥ ﺯﻳﺐ ﭘﺮﭼﻢ ﺷﻴﺮﻭﺧﻮﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎﺩ‪.‬‬

‫‪١٣٨‬‬
The Last Smile of Laila
Memoirs of Prison

By: Mehri HajiNejad

First Edition: february2006

Publication of Bonyad Rezaiha Association

All Rights Reserve

ISBN:2-916531-02-5

Bonyad Rezaiha Association


for Publication&Communication

B.P.80204

95024Cergy Pontoise
France

bonyadrezaiha@free.fr
The Last Smile of Laila

Mehri Hajinejad